new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16.17_o john_n 17.3_o 3._o your_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v a_o novel_a phrase_n not_o use_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o bid_v man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v but_o still_o call_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o which_o if_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o paul_n have_v preach_v such_o stuff_n as_o now_o popish_a sermon_n be_v fill_v with_o tradition_n and_o new_a decree_n ungrounded_a on_o god_n word_n the_o beraean_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o pray_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n luk._n 24.25_o he_o say_v not_o o_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o scripture_n language_n nor_o know_v to_o primitive_a christian_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o this_o conformity_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o but_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers_fw-la 27._o sir_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v so_o dutiful_a a_o son_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n then_o of_o prophet_n writing_n of_o tradition_n rather_o than_o scripture_n if_o such_o thing_n than_o have_v have_v a_o be_v but_o 4._o why_o can_v not_o you_o say_v a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v as_o well_o as_o a_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n reveal_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n reveal_v not_o the_o church_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 1._o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o once_o for_o all_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o attribute_v even_o by_o those_o who_o in_o general_a agree_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o seem_v by_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v it_o 2._o you_o urge_v scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n viz._n three_o text_n mat._n 28.19_o luke_n 10.16_o mat._n 16._o the_o two_o first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o word_n church_n the_o last_o mention_n the_o word_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v it_o for_o 1._o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n ans_fw-fr i_o wonder_v in_o what_o word_n the_o proof_n lie_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o go_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v teach_v prove_v it_o not_o for_o then_o every_o teacher_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v vers_fw-la 10._o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o live_v stone_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n 2._o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr i_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v your_o language_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n mouth_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o which_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o we_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o this_o way_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o while_o wâ—_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pen_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v conditional_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o while_o your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v i_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o teacher_n or_o their_o doctrine_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o preach_n and_o our_o believe_a consonant_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v proud_a from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o it_o be_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v while_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o fancy_n but_o moses_n doctrine_n arias_n montanus_n say_v elucid_a in_o mat._n 23._o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v exit_fw-la praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la so_o origen_n origen_n apud_fw-la lyran._n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n icy_a sermo_fw-la de_fw-la i_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la dâ—ceo_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la gero_fw-la 3._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n now_o your_o rhemist_n expound_v it_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o despise_v christ_n text._n rhen_n annot._n on_o the_o text._n and_o to_o despise_v his_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o non-preaching_a pope_n and_o prelate_n 3._o mat._n 16._o you_o will_v say_v mat._n 18.17_o which_o you_o read_v thus_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o false_a quotation_n or_o read_n a_o fault_n common_a throughout_o your_o book_n protestant_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v these_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n as_o they_o expect_v while_o they_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o usage_n from_o we_o have_v show_v we_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o text_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o context_n word_n themselves_o will_v show_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o conformity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la and_o eccles_n pr_v ceptum_fw-la praelatos_fw-la contemnendo_fw-la loc_fw-la lyr._n in_o loc_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v thou_o vers_n 15._o or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o vers_n 17._o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v they_o hence_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n then_o upon_o the_o church_n because_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sir_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o anon_o talk_v of_o sure_o yourselves_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o misapply_v scripture_n for_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o
one_o or_o two_o plain_a scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o whereunto_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v conformable_a the_o apostle_n continue_v witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o wâ—ich_a the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.22_o this_o be_v his_o teach_n and_o for_o his_o own_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o act_n 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o one_o of_o your_o proselyte_n write_v about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 6._o dr_n vane_n lose_a sheep_n return_v p._n 5_o 6._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o by_o humane_a discourse_n found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o reliance_n upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o only_o know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n seeing_z the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.20_o yourself_o also_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o express_v to_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v it_o see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n as_o betwixt_o a_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o can_v you_o say_v proper_o that_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o standard_n in_o his_o house_n be_v the_o standard_n or_o that_o the_o post_n that_o bear_v it_o be_v it_o or_o that_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o compass_n be_v the_o compass_n now_o you_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o do_v but_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o rule_n they_o have_v sure_a not_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n 3._o you_o say_v by_o the_o first_o conformity_n man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o second_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o bare_a knowledge_n distinct_a from_o reliance_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o you_o give_v too_o little_a to_o faith_n who_o act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o discern_v god_n and_o divine_a object_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o merciful_a and_o good_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o divine_a object_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o by_o this_o receive_n be_v faith_n express_v john_n 1.12_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o bare_a knowledge_n than_o devil_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n yea_o and_o may_v hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_a hope_n your_o vasquez_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o must_v of_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n 4._o vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o 2._o to._n 2._o disp_n 209._o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o hope_v you_o mention_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o that_o as_o hope_v look_n at_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o faith_n do_v more_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n though_o vasquez_n say_v the_o same_o of_o faith_n that_o you_o of_o hope_n cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la aliquis_fw-la credit_n se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la orationem_fw-la obtenturum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a rivet_n ineptiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la gravius_fw-la dicam_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tribuant_fw-la fideli_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o fiduciam_fw-la circa_fw-la electionem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o salut_fw-la m_o propriam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la negant_fw-la 6._o rivet_n sum_fw-la cont._n tract_n 4._o q._n 16._o ss_z 6._o but_o as_o you_o cast_v faith_n here_o below_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o set_v up_o charity_n above_o itself_o make_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o passage_n 1._o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a divine_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n opinion_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o you_o than_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o your_o propose_a end_n the_o scripture_n itself_o without_o your_o addition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconvince_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o preacher_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n do_v ground_n their_o discourse_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v their_o sermon_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o say_v st_o paul_n gives_z to_o charity_n the_o preeminence_n and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o she_o be_v the_o enliven_a soul_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n both_o they_o being_z out_o of_o her_o company_n as_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n your_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o james_n 2.26_o for_o the_o first_o i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o the_o preeminence_n of_o charity_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n reason_n not_o you_o which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n fail_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v by_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n primasius_n augustine_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n in_o presenti_fw-la tria_fw-la haec_fw-la 13.13_o lyran._n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la sola_fw-la charitas_fw-la permanebit_fw-la majus_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cessabit_fw-la but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o your_o own_o author_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o true_a faith_n yea_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n charity_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o enliven_a soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o its_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a live_a humane_a body_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n your_o rhemist_n assert_v it_o that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n want_v good_a work_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v 23.43_o rhen_n annot._n on_o luke_n 23.43_o that_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v where_o for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o much_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n now_o if_o the_o
durand_n scotus_n gabriel_n and_o almain_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2._o from_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v so_o that_o in_o their_o deliver_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v neither_o fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o late_a of_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n again_o for_o power_n which_o you_o leave_v unexplain_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n belong_v to_o christ_n 1._o authoritative_a which_o be_v his_o designation_n or_o appointment_n hereunto_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o qualitative_a or_o dispositive_a this_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o authority_n again_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o this_o be_v his_o outward_a teach_n 2._o by_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_n to_o those_o truth_n he_o reveal_v this_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n by_o stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o divine_a authority_n &_o majesty_n and_o withal_o by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n so_o stamp_v upon_o it_o this_o way_n do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o belief_n 2._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o your_o consequence_n he_o have_v communicate_v his_o say_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o she_o may_v challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o tell_v we_o of_o succeed_a church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v your_o dear_a mother_n or_o give_v other_o church_n liberty_n to_o claim_v equal_a privilege_n with_o she_o whilst_o you_o talk_v of_o church_n you_o neglect_v construction_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o she_o may_v challenge_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a as_o to_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o rule_n that_o christ_n propound_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o full_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a as_o yourself_o confess_v if_o that_o christ_n teach_n have_v the_o full_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rule_n i._n e._n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n what_o need_v another_o rule_n or_o can_v this_o other_o rule_n be_v high_a than_o that_o which_o have_v its_o full_a height_n or_o have_v great_a extent_n then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n rule_n show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v perfect_a as_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o not_o for_o after_o christian_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o the_o succeed_a church_n have_v not_o communicate_v to_o her_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o universal_a there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n since_o your_o church_n apostasy_n a_o addition_n of_o suppose_a truth_n which_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v not_o your_o pius_n 4._o have_v add_v some_o article_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o former_o be_v not_o so_o impose_v if_o once_o think_v of_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n before_o the_o trent_n council_n either_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o by_o their_o preach_n lie_v a_o exact_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o you_o propound_v a_o large_a object_n than_o faith_n will_v well_o admit_v again_o her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o primitive_a purity_n in_o their_o late_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n beside_o this_o it_o can_v claim_v either_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o infallibility_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n they_o want_v both_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o indeed_o if_o that_o which_o the_o succeed_a church_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o its_o identity_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o marrow_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a otherwise_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o respect_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o this_o be_v my_o antagonist_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consequence_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o consequence_n arise_v from_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v 13._o pag._n 13._o that_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o by_o other_o point_n you_o understand_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o use_v they_o that_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o more_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o your_o trent_n creed_n contain_v more_o than_o scripture_n even_o many_o article_n which_o learned_a man_n say_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o much_o large_a than_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v use_v before_o it_o so_o that_o either_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a have_v a_o imperfect_a foundation_n or_o you_o be_v redundant_fw-la transgresse_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o right_n and_o ancient_a rule_n 2._o the_o scripture_n testify_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o follow_a text_n act_n 26.22_o with_o chap._n 20.27_o lyran._n lyran._n he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o yet_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v ans_fw-fr 2._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o other_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v mere_o because_o the_o church_n assert_n it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n affirmation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v this_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o themselves_o argument_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o note_n be_v give_v by_o protestant_n which_o to_o you_o pull_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o view_v they_o single_o seem_v weak_a which_o conjunctim_fw-la or_o all_o together_o have_v
much_o strength_n in_o they_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_o enlighten_v mind_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o never_o mere_a man_n speak_v like_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o god_n only_o 2._o upon_o what_o account_n be_v this_o truth_n take_v up_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o credit_n for_o your_o author_n hold_v that_o its_o only_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ecumenical_a sinod_n to_o define_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o synod_n call_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o i_o find_v deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 364._o afterward_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n both_o provincial_a sinod_n only_o though_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o upon_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n do_v your_o church_n take_v up_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o spiritist_n that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hardly_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o your_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o that_o they_o have_v either_o vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n mere_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o former_a practice_n that_o former_a church_n do_v allow_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o receive_v be_v canonical_a for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o wrong_a information_n there_o may_v be_v spurious_a canon_n foist_v into_o former_a council_n like_o pope_n zozimus_n canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n i_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o your_o judgement_n must_v be_v that_o your_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v from_o internal_a note_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o council_n proceed_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o definition_n or_o decree_n now_o if_o the_o church_n take_v up_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n discern_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o same_o assistance_n discover_v these_o note_n and_o so_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o belief_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o christian_n private_a judgement_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o which_o be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a object_n as_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a this_o bellarmine_n confess_v say_v 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lumine_fw-la fid_fw-we conc._n 1._o quemadmodum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a light_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o labour_n without_o argument_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o demand_n reason_n and_o argument_n when_o those_o principle_n be_v propound_v so_o also_o all_o christian_n enlighten_v by_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o difficult_a and_o exceed_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o true_a origen_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o as_o protestant_n do_v have_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la judicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o do_v judicious_o and_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v meet_v consider_v of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n while_o he_o read_v and_o diligent_o search_v into_o it_o most_o certain_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n affect_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n he_o read_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o perceive_v ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n or_o mortal_a eloquence_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o who_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v so_o but_o upon_o other_o account_n this_o overthrow_v your_o position_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o mere_o or_o main_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o account_n but_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v therefore_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o next_o inference_n 2_o consequence_n or_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n magna_fw-la diana_n romanorum_fw-la great_a be_v your_o roman_a goddess_n but_o its_o only_a with_o the_o shrine-maker_n of_o rome_n your_o conclusion_n be_v very_o high_a but_o notorious_o false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n that_o make_v any_o book_n apocryphal_a but_o the_o want_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o those_o who_o write_v they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v certain_o apocryphal_a whether_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o hence_o many_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o read_v luke_n 24.27_o 2._o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o any_o general_a council_n deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v reverent_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n for_o the_o present_a be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o church_n teach_v of_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n of_o origen_n even_o now_o mention_v lyranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.27_o lyran._n in_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o vbi_fw-la deficit_fw-la humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 4._o when_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o greg._n analus_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o be_v this_o doctrine_n no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n your_o gregory_n of_o valence_n confess_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o of_o themselves_o can_v procure_v to_o themselves_o credit_n and_o authority_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n not_o because_o deliver_v by_o your_o roman_a diana_n be_v those_o article_n therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n sure_o you_o can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o though_o we_o know_v jesuitical_a impudence_n be_v not_o little_a for_o your_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o when_o i_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o argument_n i_o shall_v
endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o present_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v prove_v and_o therefore_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o answer_n in_o your_o three_o section_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o she_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o urge_v divers_a argument_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o answer_v arg._n 1._o god_n have_v endow_v she_o with_o inerrability_n whereby_o to_o convey_v the_o truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v by_o arm_v her_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n against_o ignorance_n error_n darkness_n weakness_n for_o this_o you_o urge_v divers_a text_n in_o these_o word_n though_o they_o seem_v a_o intention_n of_o but_o one_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v these_o two_o viz._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n can_v convey_v truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n than_o christ_n have_v endow_v she_o with_o it_o but_o she_o can_v convey_v truth_n safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n viz._n ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n then_o have_v he_o endow_v she_o with_o inerrability_n but_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v she_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o in_o order_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n safe_o though_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n priest_n yea_o general_a council_n shall_v err_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o convey_v truth_n without_o miscarry_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o beda_n paraphrase_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n lyran._n beda_n apud_fw-la lyran._n have_v this_o note_n in_o huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la nocte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n vice_n and_o error_n where_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o to_o be_v find_v without_o error_n against_o which_o this_o light_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n convey_v the_o truth_n safe_o against_o temptation_n vice_n error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o venerable_a author_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v object_v that_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v safe_o convey_v these_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.2_o yet_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctor_n the_o pharisee_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v matth._n 23.5_o yea_o it_o evidence_v their_o errability_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v 50._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulgát_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 50._o that_o they_o do_v general_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o very_a iota_n and_o title_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o miscarry_v your_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a error_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n keep_v safe_o a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n unknown_a to_o any_o till_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n find_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o now_o you_o will_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o you_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v safe_o preserve_v by_o they_o while_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v for_o some_o 100_o of_o year_n yet_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v from_o miscarry_v the_o truth_n be_v god_n providence_n be_v chief_o engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o concur_v any_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v may_v suffice_v though_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v convey_v the_o truth_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n bestow_v on_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n have_v do_v thus_o we_o confess_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n have_v preserve_v the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n providence_n not_o your_o inerrability_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a hand_n overawe_v you_o i_o fear_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v fare_v little_o better_a than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v who_o writing_n you_o have_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v against_o you_o by_o our_o learned_a writer_n 2._o arg._n 2._o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n viz._n a_o subject_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n may_v be_v arm_v against_o ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o hurt_n blow_n and_o lesser_a foil_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o total_a ruin_n or_o a_o final_a overthrow_n or_o if_o you_o will_v these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o total_a or_o only_o partial_a it_o be_v exemption_n not_o only_o from_o total_a and_o ruine_v ignorance_n darkness_n error_n and_o weakness_n but_o from_o inferior_a degree_n hereof_o that_o can_v prove_v infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n so_o exempt_v so_o than_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o degree_n of_o these_o evil_n so_o as_o they_o can_v at_o all_o hurt_n she_o than_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o this_o exemption_n i_o utter_o deny_v christ_n have_v only_o so_o far_o arm_v his_o church_n whilst_o militant_a against_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ruin_v or_o destroy_v her_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obstinate_a error_n the_o forerunner_n of_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n but_o lesser_a degree_n of_o these_o may_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o author_n of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o ignorance_n lombard_n say_v f._n lomb._n l._n 4._o do_v 18._o f._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o always_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judge_v sometime_o by_o stealth_n and_o ignorance_n 2._o darkness_n 28._o ccc._n dial._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o occam_n say_v circa_n illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v express_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v always_o certain_a sure_a uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n must_v arise_v from_o darkness_n 3._o error_n thus_o picus_n say_v fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o vice-head_n may_v be_v distemper_v as_o the_o natural_a 23._o franc_n picus_n theor._n 23._o and_o as_o this_o noxious_a humour_n so_o that_o may_v diffuse_v into_o the_o body_n unsound_a opinion_n 1._o stapl._n relect_a c._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 5._o not._n 1._o stapleton_n confess_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n because_o great_a man_n may_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v with_o they_o 4._o weakness_n thus_o turrecrema_n say_v quamuìs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 112._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la d._n eccles_n 2._o c._n 112._o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n be_v support_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n something_o through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v act_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_o exempt_v from_o these_o enemy_n but_o because_o you_o bring_v scripture_n to_o patronize_v your_o cause_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o speak_v for_o you_o 1._o against_o ignorance_n you_o urge_v mat._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o wonder_v your_o rhemist_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o this_o text_n all_o that_o they_o conclude_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
all_o papist_n if_o you_o have_v be_v man_n judgement_n and_o thought_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o do_v they_o all_o write_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v you_o they_o that_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v confute_v this_o hereafter_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o vary_v your_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o say_v this_o unity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n and_o then_o as_o think_v you_o have_v miss_v it_o you_o speak_v of_o actual_a square_n man_n belief_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o a_o papist_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o through_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o square_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n experience_n tell_v i_o that_o many_o papist_n in_o these_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n i_o have_v find_v many_o that_o in_o some_o point_n dissent_v from_o she_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o trent_n council_n can_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o council_n mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n but_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o of_o those_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o both_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n unless_o she_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 4._o may_v not_o experience_n carry_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o in_o religion_n thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v square_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unanimous_a it_o be_v man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o changeable_a and_o unstable_a man_n that_o make_v dissension_n and_o jar_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v dissension_n where_o be_v conformity_n to_o it_o 2._o you_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v of_o which_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a other_o rule_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n answ_n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o constant_a and_o certain_a be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o existence_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a but_o deny_v it_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n god_n have_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v there_o will_v be_v the_o church_n still_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n you_o have_v that_o your_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v there_o be_v much_o in_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n or_o 2._o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o hold_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o way_n it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o constant_a time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v arian_n under_o liberius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n grievous_o persecute_v in_o it_o time_n be_v when_o it_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n even_o for_o 600_o year_n time_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o clemeâ—t_n be_v command_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o only_o authentical_a now_o sixtus_n his_o bible_n must_v be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o same_o danger_n time_n be_v when_o your_o twelve_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n as_o now_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n where_o be_v then_o its_o certainty_n the_o question_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n forsooth_o and_o after_o many_o year_n disputation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o subtlety_n it_o be_v send_v away_o with_o the_o difficulty_n &_o in_o determination_n wherewith_o it_o come_v thither_o question_v it_o seem_v must_v be_v easy_a or_o else_o your_o virtual_a church_n can_v certain_o determine_v they_o what_o certainty_n be_v here_o when_o subtlety_n can_v stop_v the_o pope_n determination_n your_o decree_n concerni_fw-la g_o the_fw-fr virgin_n impeccability_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o it_o be_v fâ—lse_a that_o other_o rule_n be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o change_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a than_o your_o church_n they_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heâ—d_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o you_o reverence_v scripture_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o itsel_n that_o iâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v bâ—_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o wiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o and_o to_o oath_n r_v private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o man_n witness_v the_o many_o contrary_a interprâ—tations_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o private_a christian_n 2_o pet._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n oft_o declare_v its_o own_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n as_o to_o we_o prov._n 8.9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o be_v plain_a obvious_a vatabl._n vatabl._n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 1â—9_n 130_o the_o en_fw-fr rance_fw-fr â—f_n thy_o word_n give_v liâ—ht_v it_o give_v understand_v unâ—o_o the_o simple_a 2._o thou_z u_z h_z particular_a man_n may_v makâ—_n wrâ—ng_v interpre_a ation_n of_o some_o place_n yâ—t_a thâ—s_n be_v when_o they_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n and_o those_o mean_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o view_v antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a scripture_n compare_v like_o place_n consider_v what_o word_n be_v figurative_a what_o proper_a read_n and_o ponder_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a bring_v all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n plain_a place_n wherein_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o propound_v virgin_n tertul._n l._n the_o veland_n virgin_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o the_o virtual_a church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o use_v not_o diligence_n 3_o may_v not_o the_o same_o you_o say_v of_o scripture_n be_v say_v of_o your_o pope_n decretal_n council_n canon_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o have_v wrong_a interpretation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v witness_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n last_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o quote_v 2_o tim._n 3._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o for_o you_o in_o that_o chapter_n but_o rather_o against_o you_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o the_o church_n canon_n here_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v or_o ignorant_a of_o such_o expression_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritist_n when_o i_o have_v read_v this_o title_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o your_o ten_o chapter_n i_o think_v spiritist_n and_o protestant_n have_v note_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o bring_v not_o in_o scripturist_n and_o christian_n they_o be_v equal_o strange_a to_o you_o who_o glory_n only_o in_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o why_o do_v you_o use_v these_o name_n be_v it_o
rule_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o relation_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v its_o correlative_a you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v of_o a_o father_n consider_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o child_n a_o father_n abstract_n from_o relation_n to_o his_o child_n be_v no_o father_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abstract_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o you_o be_v extreme_a quick_a and_o witty_a in_o distingish_v betwixt_o god_n truth_n reveal_v and_o the_o same_o truth_n express_v i_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n do_v not_o god_n when_o he_o reveal_v his_o truth_n express_v it_o to_o we_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o some_o thing_n former_o unknown_a spiritist_n say_v god_n truth_n reveal_v or_o express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o believer_n 2._o you_o say_v their_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o expression_n these_o spiritist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n join_v to_o to_o that_o of_o scripture_n only_o those_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o her_o truth_n answ_n 1._o if_o spiritist_n for_o i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n and_o you_o agree_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n express_v to_o we_o why_o then_o do_v you_o entitle_v your_o chapter_n the_o spiritist_n rule_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o another_o whereas_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o you_o explain_v the_o difference_n thus_o spiritist_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v truth_n express_v to_o they_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n join_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n only_o catholic_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v truth_n express_v by_o the_o church_n scripture_n bear_v wirness_n to_o her_o truth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o for_o your_o opinion_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o god_n reveal_v truth_n i_o perceive_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o blame_v we_o for_o our_o expression_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o according_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o your_o next_o section_n 2._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n with_o you_o in_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v your_o diana_n shoulder_n out_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o opinion_n be_v you_o not_o antispiritist_n in_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o destitute_a of_o the_o favourable_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o have_v the_o scripture_n no_o use_n or_o employment_n with_o you_o but_o to_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a do_v it_o not_o witness_v for_o god_n truth_n as_o much_o as_o for_o your_o church_n truth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o word_n church_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o use_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o you_o like_o a_o turn_a mill-horse_n or_o like_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o psalm_n impii_fw-la nmbulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o partial_a as_o the_o church_n express_v that_o be_v expound_v it_o and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v how_o you_o know_v the_o church_n expound_v it_o right_n you_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n truth_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n truth_n and_o the_o church_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n but_o your_o tenet_n be_v so_o clear_a with_o you_o though_o most_o gross_a and_o wicked_a that_o you_o add_v no_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o we_o as_o you_o have_v deliver_v it_o therefore_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o defend_v we_o against_o you_o but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o other_o term_n it_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a belief_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v only_o in_o scripture_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v principaly_a the_o spir_z t_z of_o god_n which_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o eâ—abâ—es_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v amongst_a wh_o ch_n we_o number_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a and_o in_o the_o present_a age_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n meaâ—ing_v now_o if_o this_o be_v tâ—e_v private_a spirit_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_o it_o and_o account_v what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o foolish_a as_o will_v present_o appear_v against_o we_o 1._o you_o affirm_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v false_a and_o spurious_a answ_n 1._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o private_a person_n false_a and_o spurious_a or_o have_v they_o not_o this_o spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o do_v testify_v as_o true_o though_o not_o always_o so_o manifest_o and_o full_o in_o they_o as_o in_o public_a person_n convene_v in_o council_n i_o can_v quote_v many_o particular_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n to_o refer_v to_o dr._n mortons_n learned_a apeal_n lib._n 9_o c._n 29._o i_o will_v only_o say_v one_o thing_n for_o yourself_o that_o in_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o your_o read_n of_o it_o you_o follow_v neither_o church_n nor_o father_n nor_o honest_a christian_a witness_v the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o impudent_a assertion_n 1._o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a spirit_n excellent_o read_v you_o have_v find_v private_a spirit_n in_o express_a word_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o have_v you_o be_v put_v to_o read_v this_o text_n instead_o of_o a_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la before_o a_o judge_n of_o assize_n your_o read_n will_v hardly_o have_v save_v you_o from_o hang_v 2._o text_n math._n 18.17_o to_o belâ—eve_v the_o church_n admirable_a heâ—e_o be_v faith_n iâ—_n the_o church_n in_o express_a term_n which_o none_o ever_o see_v before_o 3._o text_n 2_o cor._n 10._o where_o say_v you_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o more_o falsehood_n the_o rhemist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o ingenuity_n read_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n i_o wonder_v you_o read_v it_o not_o to_o the_o obedi-of_a the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v prove_v both_o faith_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n may_v have_v procure_v you_o a_o cardinalship_n 4._o text_n luke_n 16._o none_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n this_o read_n be_v tolerable_a i_o will_v brief_o now_o answer_v these_o text_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v these_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o private_a interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o use_v their_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rhemist_n read_v show_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretati_fw-la n_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o composure_n not_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 2._o your_o second_o text_n i_o have_v former_o answer_v 3._o your_o three_o text_n chrysostom_n understand_v of_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n subject_v they_o to_o christ_n your_o gloss_n by_o all_o understanding_n conceive_v be_v mean_v all_o proud_a conceit_a person_n who_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o
christ_n which_o they_o have_v before_o resist_v 4._o your_o four_o text_n show_v if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o master_n that_o can_v both_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a you_o have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o you_o have_v stand_v for_o your_o church_n interest_n but_o sir_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a master_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o private_a person_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o public_a minister_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o real_a member_n thereof_o reveal_v himself_o to_o each_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o need_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o you_o affirm_v concern_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a which_o you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n atte_v it_o in_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n never_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n finem_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o it_o do_v show_v i_o where_o for_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o your_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v she_o supply_v the_o scripture_n deficiency_n 2._o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n say_v reason_n make_v it_o good_a because_o it_o declare_v not_o all_o point_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v answ_n 1._o i_o can_v bring_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n yourselves_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o you_o call_v it_o canonical_a with_o exclusion_n of_o other_o writing_n now_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o rule_n that_o faith_n require_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o scripture_n assert_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o note_a place_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o make_v it_o evident_a the_o abundant_a utility_n show_v its_o sufficiency_n to_o instruct_v any_o to_o salvation_n that_o speech_n of_o biel_n quomodo_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la 146._o in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 7._o f._n 146._o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n unless_o it_o know_v god_n will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o be_v hate_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o wâ—at_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n alone_o tâ—acheth_v indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o what_o be_v not_o express_v may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o analogical_o reduce_v thereunto_o but_o i_o come_v to_o your_o instance_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n declare_v not_o 1._o instance_n concern_v scripture_n you_o say_v they_o declare_v not_o that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v so_o indeed_o that_o some_o be_v canonical_a other_o some_o apocryphal_a that_o they_o be_v determinate_o these_o or_o other_o â—nsw_n 1._o they_o do_v declare_v that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o protestant_n be_v such_o and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o such_o for_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v those_o intinsecal_v note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o profitablenesse_n and_o usefullnesse_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n the_o harmony_n consent_n spiritual_a profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o how_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n she_o can_v plead_v enthusiasm_n and_o the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallibility_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 11._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr suffis_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n say_v you_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 3_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n i_o pray_v sir_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n the_o same_o way_n that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o itself_o the_o same_o way_n do_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o give_v evidence_n to_o themselves_o four_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o that_o knowledge_n be_v want_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o christian_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o want_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o instance_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n â—s_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o sunday_n solemnize_v an_fw-mi w._n the_o scripture_n declare_v both_o the_o first_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n azorius_fw-la say_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o azor._n inst_z tuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o determinate_a and_o set_a time_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o sunday_n 1_o cor._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o rhem._n amot_n on_o gal._n 4.10_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v 3._o instance_n concern_v the_o creed_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v authentic_a and_o true_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 2_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o form_n or_o composure_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o each_o one_o of_o they_o add_v a_o article_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o ground_v on_o humane_a fallible_a testimony_n 4._o inst_z concern_v thing_n indifferent_a
invent_v different_a doctrine_n and_o new_a heresy_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n can_v but_o suppose_v a_o different_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o separate_v the_o donatist_n who_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v your_o argument_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o these_o argument_n ground_v on_o your_o assertion_n i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o 1._o papist_n themselves_o urge_v consent_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n sixth_o note_n but_o it_o seem_v papist_n may_v make_v that_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o protestant_n may_v not_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n say_v some_o of_o you_o in_o answer_n to_o we_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o in_o infer_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o false_a one_o the_o form_n be_v intrinsical_n and_o proper_a to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v inform_v not_o common_a to_o other_o as_o rationality_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o beast_n so_o neither_o can_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n agree_v to_o a_o fall_v and_o unsound_a church_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n but_o you_o urge_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n be_v as_o divers_a as_o there_o be_v divers_a seem_a church_n and_o so_o not_o afford_v any_o determinate_a notion_n draw_v in_o opposition_n of_o a_o mark_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o doctrine_n indefinite_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o but_o whether_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declaclare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v by_o christian_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v 2._o though_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v divers_a yet_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o divers_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o church_n so_o be_v there_o one_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o 2._o doctrine_n suppose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o import_v as_o much_o to_o name_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n before_o may_v be_v give_v to_o mention_v doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a pass_v from_o one_o extreem_v to_o another_o to_o touch_v first_o the_o middle_a answ_n 1._o but_o that_o your_o memory_n be_v weak_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o before_o we_o mention_v doctrine_n what_o else_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o four_o precedent_a shape_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o judgement_n you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o we_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o explain_v ourselves_o to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o do_v suppose_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 3._o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o necessary_a than_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v always_o true_a but_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a pastor_n but_o sometime_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v first_o have_v begin_v with_o doctrine_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a 2._o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o less_o untrue_a that_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n express_v rep._n prove_v this_o and_o you_o carry_v the_o victory_n but_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o your_o instance_n be_v insufficient_a some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n other_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v not_o by_o consequence_n but_o express_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n last_o some_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o we_o with_o which_o we_o full_o join_v but_o i_o will_v particular_o examine_v your_o instance_n 1_o inst_z tradition_n 2_o thess_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n understand_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n tradition_n be_v then_o of_o a_o large_a talon_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n act._n 26.20.22_o especial_o see_v act._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 13._o where_o you_o find_v what_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n even_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4.2_o annot._n on_o deutr._fw-la 4.2_o your_o dowaist_n say_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v contain_v imply_v include_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 2._o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o willing_o embrace_v yea_o we_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o clemnitius_n say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n apostoli_fw-la multa_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la unâ_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o their_o immediate_a successor_n receive_v from_o they_o 68_o exam._n council_n trident_n p._n 1._o d._n trad_a p._n 68_o and_o deliver_v to_o their_o disciple_n but_o all_o these_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_n so_o another_o say_v if_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o even_o till_o our_o time_n we_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n according_a to_o hierom._n for_o conclusion_n i_o appeal_v to_o medina_n 106._o medri_fw-la l._n 6._o the_o sacr_n hom_n continent_n c._n 106._o whether_o we_o or_o not_o rather_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o 84._o canon_n say_v he_o gather_v together_o by_o clemens_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o latin_a church_n scarce_o observe_v 6._o or_o 8._o 2_o inst_z real_a presence_n joh._n 6.51.55_o 56_o 57_o luk_n 22.19_o matth._n 26.28_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a slander_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o it_o inst_z rivel_n sum_n contr._n tan._n 1._o tract_n 3._o q._n 18._o inst_z we_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o learned_a rivet_n observe_v this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n who_o object_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a or_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o all_o his_o orthodoxal_a people_n believe_v real_a presence_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v not_o a_o gross_a i._n e._n as_o the_o same_o author_n explain_v it_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o together_o with_o they_o convey_v into_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o bodily_a part_n but_o we_o maintain_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a sign_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n receive_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o operative_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o 6._o of_o john_n 3._o inst_z sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n mal._n 1._o answ_n 1._o this_o text_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n however_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v your_o fall_n read_v that_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_v vatablus_n read_v it_o incensum_fw-la offertur_fw-la incense_n be_v offer_v pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v more_o
it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o you_o reply_v to_o this_o p._n 67._o as_o scripture_n so_o what_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v as_o to_o belief_n hide_v and_o unknown_a but_o for_o the_o church_n information_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v scripture_n give_v a_o firm_a and_o more_o convince_a testimony_n to_o itself_o than_o man_n can_v give_v to_o it_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o its_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o a_o 1000_o father_n or_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o when_o the_o error_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n better_a than_o pope_n innocentius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o err_a nephew_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v inform_v what_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n else_o all_o his_o proselyte_n have_v err_v with_o he_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o mafe_a than_o the_o church_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n require_v must_v be_v supernatural_o certain_a and_o consequent_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_a assistance_n which_o be_v only_o warrant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o private_a read_n and_o reason_v answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a assistance_n we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o their_o writing_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o but_o this_o assistance_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o any_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_a assistance_n how_o this_o be_v warrant_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n for_o first_o christ_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o assure_v they_o god_n will_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o 2._o christ_n invite_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o apoc._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n have_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a prelate_n be_v intolerable_a they_o forsooth_o and_o none_o else_o have_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o poor_a christian_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o popish_a priest_n may_v be_v the_o only_a teacher_n but_o i_o think_v your_o conscience_n strike_v you_o when_o you_o be_v pen_v this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v not_o to_o provide_v person_n you_o say_v not_o to_o every_o private_a read_n or_o reason_v which_o make_v as_o much_o against_o your_o pope_n and_o priest_n as_o private_a christian_n if_o those_o do_v ever_o read_v and_o reason_n in_o private_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n in_o every_o read_n and_o reason_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v be_v he_o give_v to_o every_o or_o any_o pope_n in_o every_o private_a read_n or_o reason_v when_o the_o pope_n speak_v not_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la he_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o may_v err_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o he_o be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o serious_a read_n of_o god_n word_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n may_v expect_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v clear_o promise_a psal_n 25.9.12.14_o upon_o our_o ask_n of_o he_o james_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n spiritum_fw-la illuminatorem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n so_o shall_v private_a christian_n do_v through_o the_o want_n of_o spirit_n the_o jew_n though_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o vail_n 2._o you_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a let_v man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n 1_o cor._n 4._o answ_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o make_v for_o you_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o all_o that_o they_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v paul_n or_o any_o but_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o call_n as_o christ_n servant_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 3._o you_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n say_v experience_n confirm_v no_o less_o in_o separatist_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reading_n and_o reason_n have_v vent_v as_o many_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n as_o they_o have_v base_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n p._n 68_o a._n 1._o when_o man_n presume_v upon_o their_o readin_n and_o raesoning_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v reason_n be_v no_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o judas_n be_v note_v by_o their_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o err_a 2._o the_o church_n never_o put_v forth_o any_o public_a commentary_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n suppose_v a_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o you_o say_v contain_v part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n exposition_n now_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o i_o pray_v sir_n can_v you_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v find_v it_o the_o father_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o always_o agree_v and_o he_o find_v their_o exposition_n often_o reject_v by_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v your_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o different_a in_o their_o exposition_n as_o can_v be_v as_o that_o text_n of_o james_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o extreme_a unction_n other_o deny_v that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o for_o your_o pope_n they_o seldom_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o their_o exposition_n be_v oft_o irrational_a as_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.6_o by_o lyricus_fw-la and_o seldom_o obvious_a in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o guide_v think_v of_o beside_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o with_fw-mi can._n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o cajetan_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o when_o he_o advise_v that_o no_o man_n dislike_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o dissent_v from_o ancient_a father_n for_o god_n have_v not_o confine_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o scripture_n itself_o which_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n principal_o though_o the_o advise_v of_o pastor_n may_v come_v secondary_o in_o as_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o church_n as_o some_o of_o they_o vent_v as_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n as_o any_o schismatique_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a exposition_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o of_o lyricus_fw-la on_o rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v
please_v god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n or_o that_o of_o harding_n that_o by_o peter_n sword_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n civil_a power_n or_o that_o of_o the_o lawyer_n that_o by_o cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2.8_o be_v figure_v the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v see_v willet_n three_o pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o base_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n as_o where_o they_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n mere_o in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n see_v maldon_n in_o joan._n 9.62_o and_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n vnct._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la both_o which_o reject_v a_o general_o receive_v exposition_n because_o the_o protestant_n entertain_v it_o 4._o the_o scripture_n itself_o right_o use_v and_o judge_v give_v sufficient_a information_n of_o its_o own_o meaning_n especial_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o who_o use_v discretion_n in_o search_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v holy_a writer_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n yea_o and_o write_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o as_o that_o those_o they_o write_v to_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o meaning_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v of_o the_o same_o obscurity_n with_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o you_o give_v we_o this_o answer_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n repl._n 1_o your_o answer_n be_v more_o for_o than_o against_o we_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o truth_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o must_v have_v a_o witness_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v sincere_a and_o candid_a be_v they_o not_o the_o people_n who_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n act._n 17.11.12_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v truth_n if_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o witness_n language_n or_o what_o confirmation_n can_v we_o have_v of_o truth_n if_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v christian_n for_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o ep._n 1.19_o call_v they_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v their_o clearness_n and_o conspicuity_n even_o to_o private_a christian_n give_v heed_n thereto_o 2._o your_o word_n make_v much_o against_o yourselves_o for_o they_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o because_o of_o its_o consent_n with_o scripture_n it_o receive_v its_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n from_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v certain_a truth_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o position_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o those_o tongue_n people_n can_v understand_v else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o preach_v can_v a_o idiot_n know_v by_o aristotle_n greek_z work_v whether_o expositor_n deal_v sincere_o and_o candid_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o he_o or_o at_o his_o work_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o philosophical_a truth_n to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o their_o commentary_n if_o you_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n you_o can_v affirm_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o even_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v try_v 5._o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o interpreter_n reply_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o write_v that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v rev._n 2.7.17.29_o and_o give_v heed_n thereto_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o understand_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.31_o yea_o and_o may_v teach_v they_o their_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o with_o 1.5_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o they_o act_v 18.24.26_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apoâ—â—os_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v by_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v and_o yet_o burgensis_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a person_n person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n nor_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n except_v for_o piety_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v wrest_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o clergy_n man_n as_o private_a christian_n but_o they_o intend_v a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n particular_a use_n and_o that_o even_o by_o themselves_o private_o and_o not_o only_o public_o but_o you_o urge_v for_o this_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n and_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o the_o people_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o construe_v the_o law_n therefore_o wise_a lawmaker_n to_o show_v their_o care_n and_o foresight_n for_o the_o good_a and_o weal-public_a as_o they_o cause_v their_o law_n to_o be_v write_v so_o they_o appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n resp._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n tholosanus_n tell_v you_o that_o advocate_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o poland_n 2._o tholos_n syntag_n juris_fw-la l._n 49._o c._n 6._o sect._n 29_o azor._n inst_z moral_a part_n 3._o l._n 13._o cap._n 29._o dub_v 2._o but_o every_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o and_o other_o casuist_n when_o they_o tell_v who_o be_v prohibit_v from_o be_v advocate_n do_v not_o exclude_v private_a man_n from_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n see_v tholos_n and_o ararius_fw-la who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o allow_v it_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o act_v 24.12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o and_o 25._o and_o 10_o 11._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o law_n which_o he_o interpret_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o have_v he_o think_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a improvidence_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a confusion_n as_o you_o suggest_v it_o advocate_n do_v not_o substantial_o but_o accidental_o intervene_v in_o public_a judicatories_n as_o zorius_fw-la speak_v sup._n cap._n 12._o init_fw-la now_o that_o which_o only_o accidental_o intervene_v may_v sometime_o not_o intervene_v 2._o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o lawmaker_n appoint_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o intellerable_a confusion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o that_o appointment_n but_o rather_o the_o true_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o law_n though_o some_o may_v be_v able_a now_o a_o good_a law_n maker_n do_v consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v handle_v their_o own_o cause_n they_o will_v endanger_v it_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n of_o law_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o much_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o the_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a and_o particular_a right_n every_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o every_o adversary_n nor_o to_o understand_v every_o case_n in_o law_n 3._o all_o that_o you_o say_v make_v only_o against_o a_o public_a plead_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o private_a man_n
and_o so_o many_o that_o they_o require_v strong_a memory_n to_o retain_v they_o 2._o lawmaker_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v happen_v nor_o do_v they_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o occasional_o in_o some_o doubtful_a case_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o law_n when_o deliver_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a at_o least_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o 3._o judge_n do_v not_o always_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n ground_v upon_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o just_a and_o good_a law_n 2._o you_o answer_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o read_v assiduous_o with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o a_o right_n and_o happy_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o her_o own_o reason_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a tradition_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reply_v 1_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v i_o fear_v your_o commendation_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a grandee_n their_o other_o employment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o humane_a tradition_n so_o little_a and_o their_o devotedness_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o so_o absolute_a that_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o read_v scripture_n assiduous_o with_o watch_v fast_a prayer_n and_o for_o your_o common_a people_n they_o must_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n about_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o give_v we_o another_o definition_n of_o church_n than_o you_o do_v page_z 73._o or_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n assiduous_o with_o watch_v etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o true_o speak_v of_o particular_a christian_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o use_n of_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n they_o have_v reason_n whereby_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o use_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o better_a and_o sure_a tradition_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o you_o call_v church_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o you_o leave_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n desire_v he_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o whether_o private_a christian_n be_v rational_a man_n yea_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o thereby_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n give_v they_o and_o in_o their_o place_n seek_v for_o and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o undervalue_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o do_v direct_o tend_v to_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a impiety_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n roman_n say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o comprise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o particular_a territory_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v what_o acknowledgement_n you_o mean_v whether_o a_o acknowledgement_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o comprise_v those_o who_o do_v actual_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o chief_a pastor_n you_o overthrow_v its_o universality_n it_o be_v not_o then_o catholic_n for_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n the_o eastern_a church_n whole_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a do_v disclaim_v his_o supremacy_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n yea_o if_o you_o consult_v antiquity_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o actual_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v other_o patriarch_n beside_o he_o who_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a limit_n 5._o azor._n inst_z mor._n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 35._o q._n 5._o viz._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o who_o limit_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o who_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o constitute_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o your_o azorius_fw-la testify_v yea_o so_o independent_a be_v the_o power_n of_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o another_o patriarchat_n as_o its_o prove_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can_n 2._o by_o the_o learned_a scultetus_n who_o also_o clear_o explain_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o purpose_n 418._o scult_a synlag_n medul_a theol._n patr._n p._n 418._o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o papist_n make_v against_o it_o all_o that_o azorius_fw-la give_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o as_o patriarch_n the_o western_a province_n and_o many_o land_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v subject_a here_o be_v priority_n of_o order_n but_o no_o supreamacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n about_o rome_n as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o but_o not_o over_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n or_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n his_o power_n be_v provincial_a not_o ecumenical_a 2._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o roman_a be_v comprise_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o chief_a pastor_n it_o will_v remain_v to_o be_v resolve_v who_o those_o be_v whether_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a the_o former_a you_o can_v grant_v but_o overthrow_n universality_n and_o set_v roman_a against_o catholic_a which_o you_o be_v use_v to_o conjoin_v in_o their_o predication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a we_o can_v admit_v till_o you_o can_v effect_v a_o impossibility_n in_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o word_n roman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_n dignify_v with_o a_o general_n and_o common_a attribute_n and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v couch_v under_o a_o particular_a appellation_n as_o a_o proper_a predicate_v thereof_o i_o say_v a_o proper_a predicate_fw-la for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o be_v only_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n except_o as_o a_o enemy_n 2._o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o you_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o actual_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o schismatical_a company_n of_o christian_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o this_o company_n say_v you_o together_o with_o the_o say_a bishop_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n answer_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v these_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o order_n i_o find_v they_o propound_v 1._o argument_n that_o company_n of_o christian_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o above_o mention_v company_n therefore_o they_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n p._n 72._o 73._o answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a definition_n wherein_o the_o definition_n be_v adequate_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v agree_v full_o to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o subscribe_v to_o your_o major_a proposition_n but_o deny_v
the_o minor_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o definition_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o church_n that_o be_v first_o you_o suit_v your_o definition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o you_o bring_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o definition_n the_o definition_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n oâ—_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o that_o when_o you_o bring_v a_o definition_n upon_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o validity_n of_o your_o argument_n depend_v you_o shall_v have_v fetch_v it_o from_o some_o father_n or_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o not_o out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o the_o seller_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o measure_n and_o then_o confine_v the_o buyer_n thereunto_o or_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o frame_v a_o definition_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o proceed_v against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o what_o man_n can_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o suit_n yea_o and_o carry_v away_o another_o right_a by_o his_o new_a definition_n i_o challenge_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o show_v i_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o late_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a till_o which_o time_n i_o may_v just_o defer_v a_o answer_n the_o former_a part_n i_o confess_v be_v warrantable_a but_o desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la but_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o prove_v it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o whether_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o pliable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o say_v you_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n you_o do_v well_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o poof_n of_o the_o church_n manhood_n because_o none_o deny_v it_o 2._o link_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v eph._n 4._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10.4_o this_o we_o grant_v 3._o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 118._o sir_n you_o be_v now_o get_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n leave_v you_o what_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v these_o text_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o stick_v in_o your_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o you_o stop_v at_o show_n and_o true_o i_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 39.6_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n sure_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o you_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a you_o heap_v up_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n you_o urge_v be_v not_o applicable_a to_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v isa_n 2._o prove_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a then_o former_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o show_v of_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v personal_o visible_a herein_o you_o will_v surpass_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o dote_a rabbin_n 2._o in_o quote_v psal_n 118._o you_o commit_v two_o error_n one_o personal_a quote_v psal_n 118._o for_o 19_o the_o other_o vulgar_a read_n after_o the_o latin_a he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a read_n as_o ingenious_a papist_n confess_v vatablus_n read_v it_o thus_o soli_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la he_o have_v place_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o heaven_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v as_o he_o note_n domicilium_fw-la circumscripsit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o house_n for_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o as_o in_o a_o high_a theatre_n be_v may_v be_v better_o see_v lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o hebraeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o hieroms_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v place_v for_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v you_o think_v that_o either_o vatablus_n lyrâ—_n hierom_n or_o the_o hebrew_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v able_a to_o show_v its_o own_o or_o bishop_n personal_a succession_n i_o wonder_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reject_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hierom_n and_o produce_v a_o false_a translation_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o you_o do_v for_o suppose_v in_o both_o these_o text_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o show_n or_o be_v manifest_a yet_o it_o make_v not_o for_o a_o successive_a visibilitie_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n yea_o they_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v for_o the_o cloud_n may_v both_o make_v the_o mountain_n invisible_a and_o obscure_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o common_a experience_n testify_v 3._o their_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n he_o give_v some_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4_o indeed_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v still_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o preach_v his_o truth_n though_o there_o may_v be_v interruption_n in_o particular_a church_n nor_o do_v matth._n 28._o prove_v a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o suppose_v isa_n 2._o &_o psal_n 19_o prove_v a_o visibilitie_n and_o eph._n 4._o prove_v a_o succession_n and_o matth._n 28._o prove_v a_o non_fw-fr interruption_n yet_o to_o say_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n be_v fallacia_fw-la compositionis_fw-la and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o definition_n be_v spiritual_a or_o no._n 2._o this_o definition_n be_v not_o a_o right_a definition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o adaequata_fw-la definito_fw-la not_o fit_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o first_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o catholic_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o examine_v it_o and_o second_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a church_n for_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o show_v succession_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n show_v their_o succession_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v his_o succession_n as_o patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n show_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o that_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o government_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v produce_v not_o a_o pstoral_n or_o episcopal_n but_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o papist_n themselves_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o can_v show_v a_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n 3._o this_o definition_n comprehend_v not_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v part_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o distinct_a from_o particular_a congregation_n be_v more_o true_o define_v by_o lorichius_n in_o these_o word_n sensus_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o
he_o will_v gather_v strength_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o above_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o opposition_n hold_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n do_v in_o alâ—_n point_v with_o the_o say_a company_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o be_v before_o their_o opposition_n with_o who_o to_o join_v and_o side_n to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o this_o strengthen_v your_o proof_n i_o see_v not_o shall_v the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convert_v that_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o preach_v yea_o and_o that_o these_o convert_v as_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o opposition_n hold_v as_o other_o jew_n do_v will_v this_o think_v you_o make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o gentile_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n against_o christ_n must_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o gentile_n cause_n against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v yourself_o and_o other_o who_o have_v apostalize_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o your_o opposition_n hold_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n do_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o even_o in_o your_o conceit_n advance_v your_o cause_n 2._o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o but_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n before_o their_o public_a opposition_n of_o you_o the_o speech_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a company_n seem_v to_o wait_v for_o luther_n and_o join_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o luther_n be_v against_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgency_n long_o than_o a_o few_o week_n or_o month_n before_o his_o opposition_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o be_v before_o their_o opposition_n with_o who_o to_o join_v and_o side_n i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v former_o say_v i_o come_v to_o his_o next_o argument_n arg._n 3._o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o the_o above_o mention_v company_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v apostolical_a therefore_o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o proposition_n say_v you_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o apostolical_a in_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_n arg._n 1._o it_o seem_v now_o that_o profession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v of_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a tell_v we_o that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o be_v reciprocal_a be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v often_o find_v among_o schismatic_n who_o for_o want_v of_o communion_n can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n pag._n 60._o if_o protestant_n can_v prove_v they_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n believe_v will_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o true_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o leave_v humane_a constitution_n and_o tradition_n you_o will_v examine_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n the_o true_a epitome_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o consent_v not_o hereunto_o proclaim_v we_o heretic_n 2._o your_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n apostolical_a be_v good_a and_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v inferior_a to_o doctrinal_a in_o denominate_v a_o church_n apostolical_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v want_n of_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n all_o which_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v your_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o you_o say_v it_o appear_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o several_a protestant_a writer_n who_o express_o account_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n that_o the_o same_o be_v retain_v by_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o first_o plantati_fw-la n_z to_o s._n austin_n that_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n bring_v in_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n in_o england_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n tâ—e_v great_v time_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o you_o reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n s._n augustine_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a s._n augustine_n church_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o now_o roman_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a i_o answer_v 1._o by_o s._n augustine_n church_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o when_o you_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v â—ime_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hereupon_o i_o particular_o answer_v gregory_n 1_o to_o your_o major_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o succeed_a age_n discover_v its_o progress_n most_o age_n do_v contribute_v some_o material_n towards_o rome_n temple_n though_o the_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o opposite_a and_o so_o more_o spare_v in_o their_o contribution_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o which_o be_v be_v rather_o in_o notion_n and_o term_n than_o proposition_n as_o in_o most_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v the_o word_n altar_n sacrifice_n merit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o that_o which_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v they_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o purity_n than_o before_o ignorance_n do_v much_o aboudd_n &_o superstition_n attendant_a on_o it_o in_o this_o age_n do_v gregory_n &_o austin_n live_v the_o former_a be_v surname_v 552_o rainold_n praelect_v de_fw-fr lib._n ap_fw-mi c._n tom_n 1._o prael_n 39_o p._n 365_o sixt._n senen_n bill_n stae_fw-la l._n 5._o au._n 137_o f._n hier._n porter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n p._n 266._o chronic._n carion_n lib._n 4._o p._n 552_o the_o great_a &_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a as_o learned_a rainolds_n observeâ—_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o short_a of_o apostolical_a purity_n be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n in_o divers_a point_n as_o the_o adjudge_v of_o child_n unbaptise_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n extend_v god_n promise_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o reprobate_n make_v god_n decree_v mutable_a and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o damn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o trojan_a carrion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n attribute_n to_o he_o divers_a error_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o dedication_n of_o temple_n to_o they_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o monkish_a profession_n work_v of_o supererrogation_n satisfaction_n vow_n virginity_n a_o opinion_n of_o sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o report_n of_o apparition_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v note_v as_o superstitious_a in_o imposition_n of_o ceremony_n and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o jewish_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o gregory_n be_v guilty_a so_o
we_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n &_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o which_o refer_v to_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n from_o which_o we_o have_v long_o since_o pass_v i_o will_v have_v l._n b._n or_o any_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o these_o suffering_n or_o how_o they_o tend_v to_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n when_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n eat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n christ_n body_n or_o a_o weak_a stomach_a priest_n spew_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o some_o filthy_a place_n be_v we_o advantage_v hereby_o or_o can_v we_o glory_v in_o these_o suffering_n in_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n infer_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n that_o either_o through_o negligence_n suffer_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n or_o that_o willing_o deliver_v it_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o miscreant_n be_v a_o judas_n a_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o sop_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o none_o of_o the_o people_n partake_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathenish_a roman_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o present_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a those_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n these_o give_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n those_o preserve_v he_o whole_a not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o these_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n those_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a interment_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a these_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o draught_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o scripture_n 1._o some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.24_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n it_o â—elf_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o primasius_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v introire_fw-la autem_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n 9.12_o primus_fw-la apud_fw-la lyr._n in_o heb._n 9.12_o for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v every_o where_n again_o joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n the_o interlineary_a true_o tell_v you_o he_o do_v it_o corporali_fw-la discessione_n non_fw-la gubernation_n presentiae_fw-la by_o a_o removal_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o his_o local_a remove_n not_o of_o his_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o invisibility_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o hide_v under_o the_o form_n and_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi from_o the_o text_n do_v true_o note_n yea_o further_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n express_o deny_v his_o presence_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o weighty_a reason_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o some_o of_o they_o require_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o apostle_n argument_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o too_o 2._o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v which_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v good_a for_o he_o may_v be_v there_o and_o rise_v too_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n to_o this_o popish_a absurdity_n you_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o reply_n you_o true_o infer_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o you_o mention_v do_v neither_o plain_o nor_o express_o deliver_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n oppose_v your_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n 1_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n 75._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n c._n 40._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o theod._n dial._n 1._o 2._o aug._n c._n 12._o contr_n adimant_n &_o ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif_n council_n carth._n 3_o can._n 24._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 23._o vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n thom._n disp_n 180._o t._n 5._o cajet_fw-fr in_o 3._o thom._n q._n 75._o schoolman_n and_o other_o tertullian_n theodoret_n and_o augustine_n understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o here_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o offer_v to_o god_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n scotus_n affirm_v non_fw-la exstare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n it_o can_v evident_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a yea_o vasques_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o blame_v certain_a professor_n of_o divinity_n that_o side_n with_o he_o and_o in_o special_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaio_n for_o affirm_v that_o this_o way_n be_v possible_a and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o reason_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o its_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o rational_a than_o any_o other_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v also_o cajetan_n 2._o reason_n which_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o one_o desperate_a can_v predicate_v of_o another_o i._n e._n as_o you_o express_v it_o when_o two_o distinct_a thing_n of_o different_a kind_n be_v affirm_v of_o each_o other_o which_o you_o say_v can_v be_v true_a nor_o one_o thing_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n or_o respect_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o word_n begin_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o be_v end_v this_o be_v not_o plain_o or_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v either_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o my_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o say_v this_o and_o be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o its_o present_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o this_o understand_v bread_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v bless_a brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o now_o this_o be_v predicate_v improper_o of_o christ_n body_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n john_n 10.7_o a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luk._n 22.20_o i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o
pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o it_o yet_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o second_o session_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o 24._o and_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o 5_o two_o pope_n 3._o infallibility_n be_v not_o subject_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n which_o dr_n feat_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o romanist_n say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o resolve_v it_o at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v err_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v want_v a_o church_n but_o for_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n papist_n profess_v it_o open_o of_o other_o church_n and_o sometime_o confess_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n to_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o to_o do_v cassander_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 929._o cassand_n cons_n act._n 7._o p._n 929._o both_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o further_o say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v provoke_v her_o husband_n multis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la with_o her_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a in_o none_o of_o their_o consideration_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n pag._n 12._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o supposition_n say_v suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n and_o teach_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o say_a knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 15._o joh._n 20._o but_o she_o may_v challenge_v a_o like_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o respect_n of_o after-christians_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o well_o other_o point_n as_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o her_o account_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o belief_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o inference_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n herein_o questionable_a if_o not_o simple_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n ans_fw-fr if_o by_o these_o act_v you_o understand_v the_o materia_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o teach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o discover_v to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o transient_a preach_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o reveal_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o lay_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o himself_o do_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.25.26_o 27_o 44._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.16_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n as_o beda_n note_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n lyran._n beda_n apud_fw-la lyran._n and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v that_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a another_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o further_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 26.22_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o first_o christianâ—_n ans_fw-fr and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o belief_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v after-christians_a have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o another_o if_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n why_o not_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o eadem_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la phil._n 3.16_o interl_n gloss_n interl_n if_o there_o be_v one_o rule_n do_v that_o blessing_n gal._n 6.16_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o they_o walk_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v one_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n another_o but_o both_o reflect_v upon_o and_o explain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o belief_n raise_v his_o preach_n etc._n etc._n pon_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v explain_v what_o knowledge_n and_o what_o power_n this_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v its_o requisite_a 1_o that_o this_o knowledge_n extend_v to_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n for_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v exact_a contain_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o faith_n be_v to_o belief_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o propounder_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n this_o universality_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v hint_v in_o one_o of_o the_o text_n you_o mention_v viz._n joh._n 15._o all_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v first_o a_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o then_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o rule_n suitable_a to_o this_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a no_o teach_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o infallible_a knowledge_n conjectural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o opinion_n not_o of_o faith_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 19.35_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v now_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n know_v arise_v either_o 1._o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n thus_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v deny_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o azorius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n that_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n 2._o inter_fw-la cathol_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la asserentium_fw-la primam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ultimò_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la quaé_fw-la falli_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la ac_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cajetanus_n est_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la in_o theol._n scholis_fw-la modo_fw-la recepta_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a parl_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o q._n 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a verity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v deceive_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o reject_v
such_o as_o have_v the_o guide_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o to_o christian_n general_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o make_v nothing_o from_o a_o total_a exemption_n of_o they_o from_o ignorance_n if_o it_o do_v much_o more_o will_v that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 1._o ep._n 2._o cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o a_o exemption_n for_o private_a christian_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o infallibility_n which_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v have_v ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v see_v mark_v 9.31.32_o luk._n 9.45_o joh._n 12.16_o viz._n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o darkness_n you_o urge_v matth._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v matth._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o they_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o jâ—h_o 1.5_o 10._o aug._n in_o ps_n 10._o 2._o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o you_o know_v have_v her_o dark_a spot_n though_o the_o sun_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v be_v altogether_o transparent_a and_o bright_a 3._o they_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a qualification_n 5.14_o lyran._n in_o mat._n 5.14_o as_o of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o their_o way_n as_o gregory_z burgensis_n and_o cyranâ—s_a note_n 4._o learned_a cameron_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o relate_v to_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a charge_n and_o thus_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o present_a church_n last_o i_o fear_v that_o whilst_o your_o man_n be_v write_v for_o inerrability_n your_o thought_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n which_o your_o doctor_n of_o rheims_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o but_o then_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 17.3_o ro._n 17.3_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o will_v more_o direct_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o number_n have_v point_v at_o your_o holy_a mother_n on_o her_o seven-headed_a beast_n 3._o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n you_o urge_v joh._n 14._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 62._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v to_o your_o former_a i_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o make_v we_o infallible_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n but_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a nay_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o damnable_a or_o soul-ruining_a error_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o groundless_a distinction_n of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_n council_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o themselves_o in_o another_o place_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o say_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n i._n e._n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_v from_o error_n the_o spirit_n then_o may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o inerrability_n be_v want_v to_o a_o person_n to_o your_o other_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o text_n not_o of_o proof_n i_o believe_v you_o neither_o consider_v text_n nor_o context_n when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n return_v with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o their_o comfort_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n 4._o against_o weakness_n you_o urge_v 1_o tim._n 3._o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o mat._n 16._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v 1._o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n govern_v which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o abusive_o read_v it_o cameron_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o give_v divers_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o refer_v cameto_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la columna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la conjungenda_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1._o alioqui_fw-la erit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hiulca_fw-la &_o suspensa_fw-la si_fw-la legamus_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr coherent_a ista_fw-la 2_o non_fw-la solet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la novi_fw-la argumenti_fw-la tractionem_fw-la inchoâ—re_fw-la à _fw-la conjunctione_n 3._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la usitatissima_fw-la formula_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quum_fw-la quis_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la traditurum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la columnam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la traditurus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la solent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la uti_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la judaica_fw-la sed_fw-la accommodatis_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la cameto_fw-la show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v frequent_o use_v when_o they_o deliver_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v now_o to_o deliver_v the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n may_v well_o allude_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n init_fw-la iten_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o init_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o word_n from_o a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o true_a believeer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n augustine_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n 47._o aug._n praefat_fw-la in_o ps_n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o saint_n such_o who_o name_n be_v
write_v in_o heaven_n steadfast_a one_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o minister_n not_o succeed_v church_n unless_o in_o such_o regard_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o louvain_n doctor_n driedo_n variâ—s_n dry_a lib._n the_o dogm_n variâ—s_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o present_a church_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n qui_fw-la â—cclsiae_fw-la illius_fw-la columneae_fw-la r._n gersom_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la animae_fw-la f._n 61._o r._n who_o be_v pillar_n of_o that_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v thus_o gersom_a expound_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n you_o much_o glory_n in_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n and_o i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v compel_v i_o thereto_o say_v he_o take_v church_n there_o for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n suppose_v we_o grant_v this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o sense_n what_o will_v your_o present_a apostatise_v roman_a church_n gain_v by_o hat_n your_o prelate_n be_v no_o such_o pillar_n as_o the_o atostle_n nor_o your_o church_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o last_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n james_n cephas_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o john_n be_v pillar_n yet_o who_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a gersom_a be_v by_o one_o call_v constantiensis_n concilii_fw-la columnam_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v infallible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o title_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n both_o pastor_n and_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v accomplishhd_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o from_o err_v thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o while_o they_o continue_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v god_n truth_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o those_o be_v exempt_a from_o err_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n may_v have_v be_v true_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o posse_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n your_o other_o text_n be_v matth._n 16._o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v true_a believer_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n by_o matth._n 7.24.25_o lyran_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 18._o see_v lyran_n these_o can_v be_v final_o prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o these_o visible_a let_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v 2._o by_o hell_n gate_n the_o father_n understand_v persecution_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v persecute_v nor_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o contrary_a be_v undeniable_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o hell_n gate_n to_o wound_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o shrink_v another_o thing_n to_o overcome_v we_o utter_o our_o weakness_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o blow_n and_o wound_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v or_o forsake_v christ_n such_o weakness_n be_v in_o your_o pope_n liberius_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n though_o god_n do_v always_o strengthen_v his_o servant_n against_o total_a apostasy_n 4._o tell_v i_o sir_n suppose_v i_o have_v bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n will_v you_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o sin_n 3._o arg._n your_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayo_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 15._o pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n for_o any_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o harmonious_a music_n to_o popish_a ear_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o employ_v about_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o prove_v infallibility_n the_o pope_n must_v part_v with_o a_o privilege_n you_o ascribe_v only_o to_o he_o 3._o what_o be_v more_o promise_v here_o then_o joh._n 14.23_o where_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o private_a christian_n even_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n who_o you_o account_v not_o unerrable_a 4._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o promise_n a_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o his_o special_a support_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n thus_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la magna_fw-la eye_n injunxerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a task_n upon_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o say_v matth._n chrysost_n hom._n 91._o in_o matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n lest_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o your_o work_n be_v difficult_a i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n light_v 2._o his_o protection_n of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o cease_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13.14_o 3._o ordinary_a illumination_n and_o direction_n i_o say_v ordinary_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o extraordinary_a illumination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o which_o be_v suitable_a for_o they_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v but_o be_v cease_v with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n timothy_n must_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o hereupon_o your_o inference_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o you_o say_v either_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o straying_n or_o that_o he_o want_v fidelity_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n christ_n power_n be_v large_a than_o his_o will_n or_o promise_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o fidelity_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o never_o promise_v her_o inerrabilitie_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o 4._o arg._n your_o four_o argument_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o certainty_n divine_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v build_v on_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ascertain_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a the_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n that_o which_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a else_o faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o divine_a faith_n do_v build_v upon_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a your_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v but_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v only_o questionable_a you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o proof_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o but_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n probare_fw-la concessa_fw-la leviter_fw-la pertransire_fw-la dubitata_fw-la who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o imitate_v
the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v ult_n joh._n 20._o ult_n i._n e._n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a foundation_n revelation_n or_o tradition_n be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o easy_o pretend_v where_o they_o have_v no_o existence_n or_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la auditor_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o that_o to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o more_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v find_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v joh._n 5.39_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.20_o and_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16.29_o which_o your_o lyranus_fw-la comment_v thus_o upon_o 29._o lyran._n in_o luk._n 1_o be_v 29._o habent_fw-la moysen_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v moses_n who_o teach_v moral_a action_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o deliver_v mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o faith_n act._n 26.22_o 17.10.11_o act._n 17.10.11_o by_o this_o the_o berean_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o for_o its_o conformity_n thereto_o text._n annot._n of_o divine_n on_o the_o text._n do_v receive_v it_o into_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v i._n e._n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n the_o berean_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v their_o preach_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v justify_v they_o herein_o gal._n 1.8.9_o on_o which_o text_n augustine_n have_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la greditur_fw-la in_fw-la aug._n apud_fw-la lyran._n in_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v we_o find_v our_o hope_n on_o he_o but_o on_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o whence_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o infer_v then_o that_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o person_n preach_v the_o truth_n but_o into_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o both_o which_o be_v your_o minor_a proposition_n 2._o ans_fw-fr suppose_v it_o true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o you_o or_o any_o other_o present_a church_n but_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n ground_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n all_o succeed_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o testimony_n because_o of_o their_o visible_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n become_v efficax_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la effectual_a for_o the_o ground_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o abraham_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o present_a church_n to_o hearken_v to_o yet_o he_o only_o mention_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o your_o doctor_n common_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o god_n himself_o reveal_v the_o truth_n as_o azorius_fw-la observe_v because_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n especial_o by_o four_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o azorius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n 2._o ratio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la naturâ_fw-la at_o dei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la resolvi_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la participatione_fw-la divinum_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la revelatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumine_fw-la sunt_fw-la patefacta_fw-la at_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la revelat_fw-la ac_fw-la pandit_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o in_o angelis_n prophetis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o caeteris_fw-la librorum_fw-la cananicorum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la resolvebat_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la xime_n revelantem_fw-la at_o fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la cujus_fw-la fui_fw-la illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la rationem_fw-la credendi_fw-la reducitur_fw-la 4._o quamvis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la testis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la conduit_n aliquem_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la declarat_fw-la &_o explicat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a parl._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o q._n 2._o but_o allow_v something_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la by_o accident_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n again_o 2._o many_o learned_a papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o pope_n be_v orderly_o and_o canonical_o choose_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v also_o object_v against_o general_a council_n now_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v a_o pope_n decree_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o peter_n successor_n becanus_n clear_o resolve_v that_o if_o any_o stay_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n his_o assent_n who_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n of_o theological_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o other_o inferior_a order_n viz._n that_o which_o scotus_n call_v a_o acquire_v faith_n and_o say_v be_v only_o conceive_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o human_a faith_n for_o its_o such_o a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v one_o that_o may_v both_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o may_v deceive_v we_o although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o 7._o sot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n &_o great_a c._n 7._o hereupon_o sotus_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o humane_a than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n 3._o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o external_a motive_n to_o belief_n as_o be_v also_o consent_n of_o people_n conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v to_o natural_a light_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n god_n judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o external_a motive_n to_o the_o samaritan_n belief_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o godly_a minister_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o they_o and_o they_o infallible_a it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o as_o a_o mean_n not_o for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a ground_n we_o do_v believe_v your_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n composure_n and_o nature_n 16._o 5._o arg._n p._n 18._o 16._o in_o these_o word_n look_v on_o the_o church_n composure_n and_o nature_n and_o her_o strength_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o by_o reason_n she_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v up_o of_o man_n gen._n 22._o disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o who_o
capacity_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v or_o render_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v in_o perfect_a or_o a_o exact_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o debtor_n owe_v twenty_o pound_n and_o have_v but_o five_o pound_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o his_o creditor_n do_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o five_o pound_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a capacity_n of_o his_o condition_n reach_v to_o denominate_v and_o render_v he_o a_o perfect_a payer_n of_o his_o debt_n i_o trow_v not_o and_o pray_v sir_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o your_o assertion_n chap._n vi_o of_o religion_n 1._o you_o assert_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o belief_n not_o humane_a ground_v upon_o reason_n but_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la perquam_fw-la homines_fw-la deo_fw-la debitum_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la aquin._n 22._o q._n 81._o 1._o c._n religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuit_fw-la azor_n instit_fw-la mor._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o p._n 23._o answ_n 1._o the_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o who_o only_o religion_n be_v define_v by_o your_o schoolman_n and_o other_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v place_n our_o hope_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o azorius_fw-la define_v it_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o servant_n under_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o its_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n by_o which_o a_o creature_n honour_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o press_v than_o any_o other_o evangelical_n duty_n and_o beside_o its_o requisite_a it_o have_v a_o settle_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o which_o be_v god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a abraham_n believe_v but_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o bless_a virgin_n faith_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o at_o christ_n death_n when_o your_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o she_o only_o but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o visible_a existence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n faith_n formal_a object_n be_v present_a with_o she_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n mark_v 16._o john_n 14._o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o late_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciple_n instruction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o former_a prove_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n it_o say_v not_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o challenge_v you_o or_o any_o that_o dote_v on_o the_o word_n church_n to_o give_v i_o any_o scripture_n that_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o the_o church_n and_o think_v you_o not_o the_o apostle_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a papist_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n make_v she_o not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o guide_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n yourself_o do_v in_o effect_n confess_v at_o least_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 16._o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o belief_n require_v further_a ability_n and_o skill_n to_o lay_v open_a immediate_o to_o belief_n god_n revel_v truth_n a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o to_o who_o alone_a revelation_n be_v make_v now_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n she_o lay_v not_o open_a immediate_o god_n reveiled_a truth_n whether_o hereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n lay_v open_a divine_a truth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n your_o logical_a proceed_n in_o counsel_n show_v your_o want_n of_o revelation_n your_o consciousness_n hereof_o make_v you_o say_v revelation_n waspe_n make_v it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 3._o your_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v 1._o thus_o the_o religion_n of_o sectary_n be_v vain_a their_o b_o lief_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o humane_a respect_n not_o upon_o the_o warrantable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n answ_n there_o may_v be_v belelief_n gound_v neither_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o on_o humane_a respect_n consult_v azorius_fw-la and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v cathâ—liques_n who_o ground_n not_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o humane_a respect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o humane_a respect_n and_o this_o orthodox_n christian_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o 2._o inference_n for_o they_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o be_v style_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n their_o only_a way_n be_v to_o level_v at_o perfection_n that_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o become_v spiritual_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o answ_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o learn_v that_o this_o ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o the_o only_a the_o way_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n be_v not_o those_o papist_n who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o such_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v papist_n for_o the_o main_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a religion_n if_o popery_n be_v the_o right_n 2._o who_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v i_o have_v see_v divers_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o text_n different_a from_o you_o but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o that_o from_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_a religion_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o destitute_a of_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o assert_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o but_o present_o fall_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o this_o one_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v which_o mean_v you_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o all_o that_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o religion_n whereas_o they_o that_o take_v to_o themselves_o other_o rule_n descent_n and_o jar_v etc._n etc._n p._n 28._o asw_n 1._o whether_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o one_o in_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o dissent_v nor_o jar_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n who_o have_v but_o ordinary_a insight_n into_o the_o writer_n of_o popish_a controversy_n i_o wonder_v who_o experience_n it_o be_v that_o find_v it_o or_o what_o alseeing_a eye_n it_o be_v that_o discern_v all_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v one_o in_o religion_n have_v you_o see_v
that_o be_v priest_n you_o tell_v the_o world_n though_o against_o your_o mind_n that_o in_o your_o contention_n with_o we_o you_o be_v antispiritists_a antiscripturists_a anti-christians_a which_o be_v your_o name_n give_v you_o in_o scripture_n in_o your_o chapter_n after_o a_o subtle_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n virtue_n which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n you_o come_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o favour_n in_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o you_o say_v to_o know_v and_o disscern_v who_o they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o see_v their_o warrant_n and_o examine_v their_o work_n if_o their_o warrant_n prove_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o their_o work_n good_a doubtless_o they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o pretence-maker_n and_o usher_n of_o innovation_n answ_n 1._o how_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n you_o distinguish_v warrant_n from_o work_n as_o mark_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o belief_n that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n favourable_a presence_n with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n and_o hereby_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o say_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v man_n by_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n upon_o those_o account_n that_o you_o give_v yet_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o that_o want_v miracle_n have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n or_o enemy_n to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o find_v want_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v any_o nor_o be_v the_o have_v of_o miracle_n a_o sign_n of_o one_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n favour_n have_v all_o your_o catholic_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o want_v it_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sp_z rit_n you_o have_v need_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o cordial_a epistle_n against_o this_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n nay_o further_o be_v all_o your_o pope_n worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v their_o work_n good_a i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o many_o of_o your_o saint_n but_o i_o find_v little_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o pope_n monk_n and_o votary_n carry_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o miracle_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v your_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o sir_n be_v yourself_o and_o companion_n worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o you_o be_v pray_v what_o be_v they_o can_v you_o drink_v poison_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v why_o then_o do_v not_o your_o monk_n of_o winstead_n abby_n live_v after_o his_o potion_n can_v you_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o they_o not_o sting_v you_o can_v you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a can_v you_o raise_v the_o dead_a make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o do_v these_o your_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a delusion_n of_o poor_a credulous_a idiot_n as_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o hereafter_o show_v 3._o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v prove_v it_o by_o good_a work_n and_o miracle_n so_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v be_v false_a doctrine_n as_o you_o assert_v in_o your_o next_o section_n but_o this_o be_v also_o untrue_a for_o 1._o miracle_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o their_o call_n who_o deliver_v it_o unless_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o newness_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v that_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n shall_v see_v alter_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o event_n shall_v happen_v in_o aftertime_n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o need_v confirmation_n by_o miracle_n 2._o unless_o those_o who_o preach_v pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o mission_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o show_v their_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o miracle_n 3._o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o a_o gospel_n church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o true_a and_o therefore_o need_v conviction_n some_o other_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o miracle_n be_v common_a in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o sedulius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lyran._n sedul_a apud_fw-la lyran._n wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v this_o note_n hic_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o say_v that_o sign_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o infidel_n its_o manifest_a that_o faith_n increase_a they_o cease_v to_o which_o your_o rhemist_n consent_v say_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14.22_o rhem._n on_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o to_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n gregory_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o beli_fw-la ve_fw-la if_o we_o do_v no_o miracle_n these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v cherish_v with_o miracle_n 16.17_o greg._n &_o theoph._n apud_fw-la lyran._n in_o mark_n 16.17_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi speak_v i_o conceive_v your_o conscience_n check_v you_o for_o speak_v of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o section_n make_v only_o for_o good_a work_n which_o we_o grant_v 2_o from_o your_o doctrine_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritist_n be_v a_o false_a imposture_n a_o mere_a figment_n and_o delusion_n answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o jesuitical_a goundless_a imputation_n raise_v upon_o three_o gross_a lie_n 1._o inasmuch_o as_o its_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n answ_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o believe_v it_o mark_v 16.17_o and_o this_o suffice_v to_o entitle_v we_o to_o miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vidâ—â—us_fw-la haec_fw-la signa_fw-la nunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o say_v but_o we_o see_v not_o these_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v now_o c_o chrysost_n tom._n 5._o the_o resur_n ser_fw-mi 33._o p._n 521._o c_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v now_o or_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a indeed_o for_o present_a miracle_n as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o so_o we_o need_v they_o not_o our_o minister_n pretend_v to_o no_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n nor_o to_o any_o prophetical_a or_o apostollical_a mission_n we_o make_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v we_o to_o show_v miracle_n we_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o st._n bâ—net_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o countryman_n son_n recedite_fw-la fratreâ—_n recedite_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v your_o way_n brethren_n ibid._n gaz._n in_o cassian_n collat._n 15._o c._n 2._o aug._n apud_fw-la gaz._n ibid._n go_v your_o way_n from_o we_o miracle_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o bâ—t_o to_o the_o holy_a ap_fw-mi stle_n why_o do_v yâ—u_fw-mi lay_v burden_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o tempt_n of_o god_n now_o to_o attempt_v they_o notable_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o augustin_n to_o this_o purpose_n quando_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la suggerit_fw-la inimicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o enemy_n suggest_v this_o to_o thou_o what_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o christian_a have_v thou_o wrought_v
you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o eat_n of_o any_o meat_n col._n 2.16_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v weak_a thus_o lyra_n on_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v strangle_v meat_n and_o blood_n say_v those_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n do_v abhor_v these_o meat_n 5.20_o lyran._n in_o act_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v meat_n that_o lawful_o may_v be_v eat_v yet_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o gentile_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o his_o companion_n but_o afterward_o the_o cause_n cease_v through_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n cease_v and_o this_o gospel_n light_n he_o fetch_v from_o math._n 15._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o both_o which_o be_v scripture_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o meat_n it_o be_v weakness_n to_o think_v any_o meat_n unlawful_a rom._n 14.2_o but_o not_o heretical_a the_o eat_n or_o refuse_v of_o meat_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n quae_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la animo_fw-la fiant_fw-la not_o of_o those_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la fiâ—ri_fw-la as_o augustine_n distinguish_v thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o reason_n and_o its_o confirmation_n last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o your_o chapter_n you_o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o spiritist_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v this_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n though_o it_o contain_v divers_a truth_n yet_o those_o truth_n meeting_n and_o become_v one_o in_o revelation_n they_o woe_n l_o all_o perfect_o agree_v not_o only_a lutheran_n amo_fw-la g_o themselves_z zuinglians_n among_o themselves_o calvenist_n among_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o lutheran_n with_o zuinlians_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o unity_n to_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o same_o answ_n 1._o you_o suppose_v that_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o rule_n must_v perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a a_o exact_a walk_n according_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o society_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n for_o 1._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o shall_v understand_v exact_o every_o point_n in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v scriptural_a by_o consequence_n which_o must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o argument_n and_o be_v hardly_o understand_v than_o other_o thing_n though_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v yet_o in_o other_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v &_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.15.16_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n a_o high_a attainment_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o another_o life_n 3.15_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o phil._n 3.15_o where_o knowledge_n become_v perfect_a eph._n 4.13_o with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o rhemist_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n science_n in_o this_o life_n every_o one_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o think_v the_o same_o that_o another_o think_v whereupon_o may_v arise_v difference_n of_o understanding_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o certa_fw-la n_o hard_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o diversity_n be_v tolerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v in_o 2._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n and_o passion_n which_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n some_o be_v of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a temper_n subject_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n maintain_v error_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o other_o or_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o sound_a as_o other_o be_v passion_n have_v a_o great_a influx_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n nor_o be_v you_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n you_o reject_v clear_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o approve_v of_o they_o when_o augustine_n compare_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sacrament_n say_v fuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o maldonate_fw-it answer_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o augustine_n have_v live_v in_o our_o age_n he_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o especial_o perceive_v the_o heretical_a calvinist_n to_o be_v of_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o he_o further_o add_v i_o rather_o approve_v my_o own_o exposition_n than_o that_o of_o augustin_n because_o this_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6._o mald._n in_o joan._n 6._o 2._o yourselves_o acknowledge_v one_o rule_n the_o church_n yet_o can_v true_o say_v that_o all_o papist_n do_v perfect_o agree_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 3._o though_o protestant_n differ_v about_o particular_a truth_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o herein_o lutheran_n zuinghans_n and_o calvenist_n as_o you_o name_v they_o do_v full_o agree_v 4._o you_o false_o and_o ignorant_o suggest_v to_o your_o seduce_a follower_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o disagreement_n calvenist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o read_v the_o harmonious_a confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o by_o they_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o error_n in_o your_o next_o give_v we_o some_o catalogue_n of_o those_o divide_a and_o subdivide_v difference_n you_o general_o mention_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o you_o your_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o unity_n to_o unite_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n if_o you_o have_v mention_v rule_n instead_o of_o unity_n it_o have_v be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o so_o that_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o unity_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o exact_a rule_n but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o it_o in_o they_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v which_o perfect_a conformity_n can_v be_v yield_v by_o any_o live_a man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n need_v no_o answer_n the_o premise_n be_v overthrow_v what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o do_v homage_n to_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_n fancy_n be_v simple_a and_o false_a you_o know_v we_o abhor_v a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o book_n our_o people_n read_v ordinary_o be_v not_o luther_n calvin_n or_o zuinglius_n work_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o examine_v all_o writing_n even_o there_o be_v you_o now_o mention_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o we_o look_v upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o eminent_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o as_o go_n we_o say_v not_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la calvinus_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o of_o you_o have_v say_v of_o your_o pope_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o infallible_o inspire_v as_o holder_n forth_o of_o a_o old_a light_n hide_v under_o a_o romish_a bushel_n not_o as_o introducer_n of_o any_o new_a one_o as_o reformer_n not_o innovator_n we_o reverence_v they_o as_o pious_a man_n now_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o prey_n to_o they_o nor_o keep_v holiday_n for_o they_o our_o homage_n we_o
do_v be_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o their_o fancy_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a distinction_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o spiritist_n be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o many_o shape_n protestant_n put_v their_o church_n into_o to_o make_v she_o pass_v for_o true_a answ_n 1._o the_o shape_n you_o lay_v open_a be_v not_o many_o it_o be_v true_a you_o mention_v five_o but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a one_o only_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v viz._n lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n 2_o the_o shape_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o protestant_n or_o the_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n as_o themselves_o propound_v they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o very_o few_o 3_o you_o lay_v not_o open_v what_o protestant_n they_o be_v that_o form_n these_o several_a shape_n that_o so_o your_o reader_n may_v examine_v they_o himself_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o whether_o you_o deal_v candid_o with_o they_o in_o report_v their_o opinion_n your_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o god_n word_n make_v we_o suspect_v you_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o man_n before_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o shape_n i_o shall_v premise_v for_o the_o reader_n information_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o only_a note_n whereby_o protestant_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a viz._n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o some_o few_o add_v as_o a_o three_o the_o use_n of_o right_n eclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o this_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o protestant_n judgement_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n whole_o omit_v the_o plea_n of_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o chapter_n about_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n think_v himself_o probable_o best_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o of_o their_o bead-roll_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n general_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n day_n which_o be_v also_o this_o man_n misconceit_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o reduce_v his_o five_o shape_n to_o the_o former_a of_o our_o note_n suppose_v he_o to_o say_v as_o stapleton_n 22._o stap._n princ_fw-la doc_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o contradict_v particular_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n together_o with_o the_o time_n precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o method_n view_v the_o shape_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o you_o propound_v they_o shape_n i._n protestant's_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n therefore_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n confer_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n on_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v long_o before_o these_o have_v any_o be_v to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v presence_n of_o the_o giver_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o the_o giver_n shall_v deliver_v some_o rule_n or_o direction_n for_o person_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o will_n or_o testament_n give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o be_v his_o executor_n a_o king_n by_o his_o patten_n though_o himself_o be_v personal_o absent_a give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o commissioner_n who_o therefore_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n your_o pope_n derive_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o but_o from_o peter_n every_o pope_n profess_v he_o have_v the_o key_n from_o peter_n that_o be_v by_o peter_n will_n or_o testament_n or_o some_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o i_o know_v always_o present_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v 2._o if_o the_o prime-giver_n do_v invest_v some_o person_n present_a with_o he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o his_o successor_n a_o king_n do_v invest_v a_o town_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o ordain_v a_o constable_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o circuit_n it_o be_v the_o king_n power_n that_o invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o by_o oath_n he_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a but_o as_o represent_v by_o his_o minister_n shall_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n infer_v that_o neither_o your_o present_a pope_n cardinal_n priest_n jesuit_n no_o nor_o present_a church_n have_v any_o of_o its_o power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o you_o prejudice_n your_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v usurp_v &_o tyrannical_a if_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n in_o your_o argument_n shake_v yea_o overthrow_v its_o very_a foundation_n that_o to_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n require_v presence_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o your_o pope_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3._o or_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o mediate_a presence_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o you_o require_v personal_a presence_n like_o that_o exod._n 3._o and_o math._n 28._o where_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v confer_v power_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o other_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n i_o say_v protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n both_o those_o way_n i_o mention_v viz._n 1._o by_o deed_n and_o testament_n thus_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n authorise_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n which_o they_o may_v do_v upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o time_n even_o without_o a_o solemn_a instalment_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o among_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o before_o come_v or_o where_o presbyterial_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o where_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o unable_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o respect_v each_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n put_v he_o so_o far_o as_o god_n qualify_v he_o for_o it_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o that_o trial_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v also_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n ordination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gift_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o apollo_n act_n 18.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o you_o read_v of_o divers_a person_n preach_v who_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v thus_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v no_o ordinary_a exernal_a calling_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o authority_n from_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o furnish_v with_o inward_a ability_n which_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o solemn_a reflection_n upon_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n pag._n 47._o surius_n affirm_v of_o bucer_n 214._o sur_fw-fr comment_n in_o an._n 1526._o
will_v waver_v because_o of_o suppose_a want_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o stubborn_a misbeliever_n the_o proof_n of_o succession_n will_v not_o bend_v or_o make_v they_o supple_a they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n bring_v you_o the_o text_n 1_o pet._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o succession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o misbeliever_n unless_o you_o understand_v the_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n whereby_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n prove_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o produce_v succession_n you_o urge_v testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o order_n examine_v the_o testimony_n be_v these_o viz._n of_o tertullian_n bid_v the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n let_v he_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n and_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n likewise_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr._n parmen_fw-la the_o origin_n of_o your_o chair_n show_v you_o that_o needs_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n st._n augustine_n de_fw-la vit_fw-fr credend_a ep_v contr_n faust_n manich_fw-ge come_v not_o behind_o these_o in_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n and_o derivation_n where_o he_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o keep_v i_o say_v that_o great_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o sit_v of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o oh_o this_o present_a bishop_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o produce_v succession_n for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a apostolical_a church_n without_o personal_a local_a succession_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o its_o confirm_a by_o azorius_fw-la who_o give_v these_o two_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o azor._n inst_z moral_a p._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o 9_o 4._o and_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o former_a reason_n point_v out_o the_o primitive_a this_o latter_a succeed_a church_n though_o without_o personal_a succession_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v succession_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hearafter_o 3._o if_o the_o father_n do_v demand_v succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o doctrine_n which_o they_o account_v the_o main_a yea_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n in_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n athanas_n naz._n orat._n the_o laud_n athanas_n so_o tertullian_n and_o optatus_n the_o one_o require_v from_o sectary_n the_o begin_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o chair_n both_o which_o phrase_n refer_v to_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o personal_a succession_n father_n urge_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a but_o not_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a party_n yet_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o such_o be_v the_o valentinian_o oppose_v by_o tertullian_n and_o those_o who_o optatus_n speak_v of_o thus_o we_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o romanist_n and_o say_v the_o origin_n of_o your_o church_n show_v you_o that_o needs_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o when_o have_v your_o pope_n his_o universal_a power_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o some_o church_n not_o of_o all_o viz._n 1._o of_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n not_o other_o which_o begin_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o show_v such_o succession_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n not_o of_o after_o age_n their_o demand_n extend_v not_o to_o we_o present_v church_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o show_v succession_n as_o those_o be_v in_o who_o time_n heretical_a bishop_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n show_v for_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n to_o anastatius_fw-la live_v then_o 165._o ep._n 165._o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n and_o also_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o short_a space_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o the_o late_a of_o they_o live_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la no_o â—â—opping_n of_o their_o mouth_n who_o write_v the_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v few_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o popish_a purgation_n whereas_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o the_o 1700_o year_n from_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o may_v show_v our_o succession_n abuse_v by_o you_o your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a succession_n must_v now_o be_v demand_v and_o produce_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n optatus_n tertullian_n 1300_o year_n ago_o 4._o they_o rather_o demand_v the_o origin_n and_o beginnning_n of_o church_n than_o succession_n of_o bishop_n leave_v more_o to_o antiquity_n than_o to_o succession_n 2._o you_o argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n thus_o derivation_n of_o succession_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o false_a as_o st_n hierom_n in_o micam_fw-la 1._o observe_v assure_v heretic_n to_o have_v no_o such_o riches_n as_o come_v to_o man_n by_o plain_a inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n answ_n this_o be_v most_o untrue_a bellarmine_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o that_o its_o necessary_o infer_v that_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n there_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o mr._n hart_n consent_v 9_o hart._n confer_v c._n 7._o div_o 9_o say_v indeed_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o plaâ—e_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o derivation_n of_o succession_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a church_n ex_fw-la gr_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o reckon_v from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v now_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o you_o account_v unsound_a stapleton_n pronounce_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v show_v a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n yet_o you_o account_v they_o not_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o your_o roman_a pope_n but_o against_o he_o 2._o your_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o 1._o it_o grant_v that_o heretic_n may_v have_v father_n who_o child_n they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o succession_n 2._o that_o which_o it_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o have_v such_o riches_n as_o come_v by_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i._n e._n divine_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o succession_n be_v the_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n their_o inherit_v of_o their_o father_n riches_n be_v not_o succession_n but_o succession_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inherit_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n and_o succeed_v they_o such_o child_n be_v your_o pope_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great-grrandfath_a and_o this_o be_v their_o riches_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o whilst_o protestant_a pastor_n have_v true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n you_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o derivation_n of_o succession_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v its_o evident_a in_o itself_o by_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v before_o any_o false_a begin_v therefore_o must_v need_v be_v a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la a_o stop_n and_o bar_v betwixt_o whatsoever_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o like_a continuation_n of_o succession_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o
modest_a bishop_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v be_v meek_a exhortation_n persuasion_n entreaty_n not_o bull_n curse_n rack_n torture_n that_o holy_a age_n know_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o french_a historian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o protestant_n persecution_n 38._o page_n 38._o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n seem_v to_o increase_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o hot_a persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o for_o search_n and_o information_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v as_o speedy_o burn_v quick_a tie_v to_o a_o stake_n after_o swinge_v into_o the_o air_n be_v let_v fall_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pullise_n pull_v up_o and_o down_o until_o a_o man_n may_v see_v they_o all_o roast_a and_o scorch_v by_o a_o small_a fire_n without_o complain_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v take_v out_o their_o tongue_n and_o gag_v they_o 2._o arius_n do_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o usurp_a lordly_a power_n which_o may_v have_v procure_v he_o hatred_n and_o revengeful_a opposition_n but_o luther_n do_v who_o two_o vice_n as_o erasmus_n tell_v fredrick_n be_v that_o he_o touch_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o arius_n his_o heresy_n be_v not_o constant_o maintain_v and_o stick_v to_o arius_n recant_v and_o subscribe_v the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o do_v other_o his_o follower_n but_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v constant_o maintain_v by_o himself_o and_o follower_n without_o any_o recantation_n or_o counterfeit_a compliance_n 4._o arius_n his_o heresy_n do_v not_o seem_v cross_a to_o reason_n but_o rather_o conformable_a but_o luther_n do_v cross_v carnal_a reason_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a heresy_n in_o these_o regard_n luther_n might_n more_o true_o becompare_v with_o the_o apostle_n than_o arius_n and_o indeed_o his_o doctrine_n though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o slander_v it_o as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o depravednesse_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o mortification_n of_o will_n religious_a fast_v chastity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o itch_a after_o novelty_n and_o pronnesse_n to_o libertinage_n that_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v exceed_v corrupt_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n whereof_o very_a many_o be_v sensible_a and_o under_o which_o they_o groan_v wait_v for_o freedom_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a papist_n say_v neither_o do_v luther_n in_o this_o age_n come_v forth_o alone_o nuncup_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n ado_n haeres_fw-la epist_n nuncup_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n as_o with_o a_o guard_n wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o their_o captain_n and_o leader_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o upon_o his_o come_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o shape_n iii_o protestant's_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o since_o you_o answer_v ans_fw-fr if_o some_o do_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v nay_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o doctor_n champney_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o and_o what_o a_o church_n must_v that_o company_n make_v of_o which_o most_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o authority_n repl._n 1_o we_o have_v protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n eminent_a oppugner_n of_o popish_a heresy_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o notwithstanding_o your_o fiery_a rage_n god_n preserve_v make_v they_o to_o survive_v her_o bloody_a reign_n by_o these_o be_v other_o afterways_o ordain_v as_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n barloe_n bishop_n coverdale_n bishop_n scory_n and_o two_o suffragans_fw-la so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o needs_o to_o use_v the_o shape_n you_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o do_v but_o you_o set_v up_o moment_n and_o then_o shoot_v at_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a prank_n but_o 2._o suppose_v it_o our_o shape_n i_o say_v to_o your_o answer_n 1._o divers_a popish_a catholic_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o these_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o ordination_n afterward_o 2._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o pastor_n receive_v not_o mission_n from_o popeish_a bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n you_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o popeish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n we_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o england_n before_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o gown_a factor_n know_v england_n but_o you_o answer_v 2_o admit_v the_o call_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v right_a in_o all_o of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o she_o advance_v protestantism_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o never_o impower_v any_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o catholic_a religion_n rep._n 1._o if_o you_o admit_v this_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v personal_a succession_n and_o consequent_o a_o true_a church_n inasmuch_o as_o derivati_fw-la n_z of_o succession_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o false_a as_o st._n hierom_n in_o nucam_n 1._o observe_v sir_n you_o remember_v the_o word_n they_o be_v your_o own_o page_z 41._o but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 2._o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n meaning_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o according_a to_o god_n word_n protestantism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o your_o catholic_n bishop_n meaning_n be_v 3._o catholic_a bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n col._n 1.25_o mark_n 16.15_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o bishop_n ordain_v man_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v abuser_n of_o their_o power_n their_o ordination_n be_v impure_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v frustrate_v thus_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a viz._n power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o your_o ordination_n we_o retain_v the_o power_n which_o be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n but_o reject_v those_o circumstance_n of_o you_o which_o accompany_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v evil_a 2_o you_o say_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o requisite_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o union_n of_o part_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n what_o colour_n for_o truth_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o catholic_a of_o who_o she_o glori_v to_o have_v her_o power_n and_o which_o she_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n repl._n 1_o i_o grant_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v necessary_a but_o your_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v vain_a for_o 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o yourselves_o but_o who_o give_v it_o you_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o purity_n before_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leeven_a of_o popery_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 2._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 10._o c._n 7._o socr._n schol_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o but_o so_o be_v other_o church_n call_v as_o well_o as_o she_o with_o who_o you_o hold_v no_o communion_n now_o nor_o they_o with_o you_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n alexandria_n carthage_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n with_o you_o as_o protestant_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v true_a church_n the_o african_a bishop_n do_v oppose_v divers_a of_o your_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v
pastor_n shall_v be_v visible_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o a_o visibility_n of_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o not_o provide_v the_o the_o church_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v aâ—d_n make_v good_a her_o right_a in_o case_n of_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o for_o man_n to_o be_v visible_a after_o death_n be_v something_o accidental_a and_o withal_o strange_a unless_o to_o a_o popish_a ear_n or_o a_o necromancer_n eye_n but_o suppose_v charitable_o that_o you_o mean_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v visible_a i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o evidence_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o precede_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v and_o preach_v it_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n against_o your_o antichristian_a temple_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a pastor_n though_o without_o exact_a succession_n yourself_o former_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o protestant_n to_o deduce_v a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n mere_o send_v but_o withal_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o now_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v before_o say_v you_o affirm_v that_o if_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v find_v succeed_v each_o other_o without_o intermission_n its_o evident_a they_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_n but_o this_o i_o have_v confute_v before_o 3._o your_o reason_n with_o its_o comparison_n annex_v to_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v your_o assertion_n you_o say_v it_z not_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a her_o right_a in_o case_n of_o opposition_n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n right_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o two_o great_a man_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o principality_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o pretend_a descent_n from_o a_o certain_a prince_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v unlike_a if_o by_o descent_n you_o mean_v a_o series_n of_o personal_a succession_n without_o interruption_n for_o the_o church_n right_o be_v not_o decide_v that_o way_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10.8_o the_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v not_o have_v this_o lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v their_o hiatus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o late_a be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v pag._n 56_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o plead_v for_o 2._o suppose_v they_o like_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o succession_n for_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o principality_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n but_o descent_n together_o with_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o inherit_v which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n who_o descent_n from_o christ_n together_o with_o her_o qualification_n viz._n investure_n with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v entitle_v she_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o truth_n 2._o or_o to_o a_o river_n whether_o it_o have_v its_o offspring_n from_o such_o a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o trace_v the_o river_n up_o to_o the_o head_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v probable_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o this_o viz._n by_o compare_v the_o water_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o in_o the_o river_n by_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n 2._o trace_v it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a way_n it_o may_v be_v mingle_v with_o other_o water_n as_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o that_o mountain_n it_o may_v run_v through_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n whilst_o you_o seek_v a_o uninterrupted_a derivation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o head_n yet_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o impure_a and_o different_a water_n your_o course_n be_v very_o good_a thus_o the_o father_n who_o live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o before_o heretic_n come_v into_o bishopric_n and_o pastoral_a church_n do_v make_v use_n of_o derivation_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o live_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v heretical_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n last_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discernible_a much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o way_n vary_v but_o to_o have_v keep_v its_o own_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubtless_o its_o orthodox_n if_o not_o most_o certain_o its_o new_a and_o false_a answ_n 1._o the_o former_a part_n be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o the_o late_a that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v vary_v in_o particular_a church_n yet_o at_o present_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o grant_v be_v true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o present_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o new_a article_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v new_a and_o false_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o rail_a rhetoric_n not_o worthy_a a_o reply_n shape_n v._n the_o five_o shape_n be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n which_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v 1._o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v among_o schismatics_n who_o for_o want_n of_o communion_n can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n reply_v 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n inseparable_a mate_n p._n 40._o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v her_o inseparable_a mate_n if_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o bring_v into_o society_n with_o a_o schismatical_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o truth_n and_o ordain_v her_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o and_o what_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o score_n than_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v apocryphal_a and_o no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o belief_n p._n 13._o therefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o truth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n account_n and_o therefore_o with_o you_o be_v apocryphal_a 3._o true_a doctrine_n be_v she_o the_o church_n doctrine_n p._n 51._o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o other_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n no_o concord_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n you_o urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o professor_n of_o error_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o professor_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o truth_n agree_v to_o a_o schismatical_a church_n 5._o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n much_o like_o unto_o number_n the_o least_o addition_n or_o diminution_n alter_v its_o kind_n and_o ground_v a_o new_a denomination_n p._n 50._o now_o you_o can_v name_v any_o number_n of_o schismatics_n that_o do_v not_o either_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v something_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o
probable_o understand_v of_o person_n bring_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.16.12.1_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o of_o their_o religious_a service_n as_o praise_v psal_n 50.13.14_o hebr._n 13.15_o prayer_n rev._n 8.3_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v thymiama_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n so_o do_v paulus_n burgensis_n orationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o innocent_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o i_o in_o every_o place_n thus_o irenaeus_n hos_fw-la quoque_fw-la offer_n vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o cease_v fin_n iren._n ado_n haer_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n now_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v remigius_n call_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v the_o jew_n carnal_a one_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a against_o the_o sasacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o carnal_a sacrifice_n 1.3_o we_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o respect_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o so_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o thus_o eusebius_n say_v itaque_fw-la &_o sacrificamus_fw-la 1._o euseb_n apud_fw-la lyran_n in_o mal._n 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v incense_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v the_o name_n eucharist_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o 999._o cassand_n consult_v act._n 24._o p._n 999._o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v before_o the_o galatian_n eye_n gal._n 3.1_o cassander_n set_v it_o forth_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n non_fw-la hic_fw-la novum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n continue_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o here_o be_v not_o wrought_v any_o new_a expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v oce_a offer_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v become_v effectual_a unto_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n or_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o christo_fw-la semel_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o once_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n christ_n sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n offer_v although_o we_o daily_o offer_v it_o be_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v he_o irenaeus_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o have_v divers_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 4._o c._n 33._o christ_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o food_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n more_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n c._n 34._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v god_n dominion_n over_o we_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o tithe_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o we_o that_o have_v obtain_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o ought_v free_o to_o devote_v what_o we_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v her_o mite_n into_o the_o treasure_n again_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o our_o maker_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a manner_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n now_o the_o jew_n they_o offer_v not_o because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n mark_v it_o not_o say_v who_o but_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o this_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o say_v lib._n 5._o when_o therefore_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o our_o bodily_a substance_n be_v make_v and_o increase_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a species_n of_o bread_n or_o christ_n body_n erasmus_n ingenious_o confess_v of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o clear_o of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o father_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o he_o 4._o inst_z altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n hebr._n 13._o answ_n although_o many_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o name_n altar_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o dislike_v by_o any_o whether_o you_o understand_v by_o this_o text_n christ_n as_o theodoret_n apud_fw-la lyran_n and_o the_o gloss_n or_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o and_o which_o be_v call_v by_o gregory_n nissen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a table_n a_o altar_n inviolable_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o evangelical_n altar_n and_o a_o holy_a table_n 5._o inst_z power_n in_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o whole_a sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o answ_n no_o protestant_n do_v deny_v power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o differenc_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n or_o a_o ministerial_a power_n whether_o they_o proper_o forgive_v or_o but_o declare_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o deny_v they_o a_o judiciary_n and_o proper_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o ministerial_a 6._o confession_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o jam._n 5._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v their_o sin_n act._n 19_o answ_n protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o some_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o christian_a friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v comfort_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o set_a confession_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o scripture_n you_o urge_v prove_v not_o popish_a confession_n not_o the_o former_a for_o it_o bid_v we_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n coaequalibus_fw-la to_o our_o equal_n but_o your_o priest_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o common_a people_n as_o their_o equal_n only_o nor_o the_o late_a for_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o only_a that_o come_v and_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o deed_n as_o the_o rhemist_n only_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a only_o their_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o they_o manifest_v their_o dislike_n of_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o book_n whereby_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o practice_v their_o wicked_a deed_n 7._o inst_z justification_n by_o work_n do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam_fw-la 2._o answ_n we_o own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o st_n james_n assertion_n yet_o believe_v it_o must_v not_o clash_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v
by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v reconcile_v which_o they_o may_v by_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v proper_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v productive_a of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o abhor_v those_o man_n conceit_n who_o imagine_v that_o faith_n may_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n or_o 2._o by_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n aquinas_n confess_v that_o work_n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la gal._n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n certain_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o saint_n james_n speech_n papist_n be_v so_o much_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o to_o evade_v protestant_a doctrine_n at_o least_o seem_o they_o invent_v a_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n from_o that_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n and_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o proper_o personal_a justification_n 8._o inst_z prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n bless_v the_o child_n gen._n 48._o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o saint_n much_o less_o of_o prayer_n to_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o i_o suppose_v jacob_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o grecian_a daemon_n worshipper_n who_o say_v it_o matter_a not_o whether_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a angel_n or_o god_n 2._o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o deliver_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o evil_n thus_o both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n understand_v it_o 3._o i_o think_v you_o mistake_v this_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o papist_n urge_v to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o see_v you_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a answer_n it_o 9_o inst_z prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o maccab_n 12._o a._n 1._o this_o book_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o be_v general_o confess_v and_o though_o some_o father_n commend_v this_o and_o other_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v read_v yet_o they_o commend_v they_o only_o as_o profitable_a treatise_n not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o advise_v man_n to_o read_v they_o with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n christ_n though_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n he_o give_v none_o to_o these_o or_o in_o special_a to_o this_o beside_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o render_v it_o suspect_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v josephus_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n c._n 2.23_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v to_o epitomise_v profane_a history_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a writer_n never_o use_v nor_o become_v a_o divine_a history_n c._n 15._o 38._o answ_n 2._o the_o text_n you_o urge_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n oppugn_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o right_o translate_v by_o you_o the_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a and_o pious_a cogitation_n therefore_o he_o make_v expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o middle_a distinction_n vatablus_n who_o include_v these_o word_n piam_n et_fw-la sanctam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la in_o a_o parenthesis_n refer_v they_o neither_o to_o prayer_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a thought_n to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o their_o country_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o suppose_v sacrifice_a or_o prayer_n see_v you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a yet_o as_o to_o these_o person_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o first_o they_o be_v idolater_n slay_v for_o their_o idolatry_n verse_n 40._o die_v for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o prayer_n bring_v soul_n for_o at_o this_o time_n purgatory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o imaginary_a existence_n 3._o suppose_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v so_o from_o this_o place_n yet_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n express_v though_o here_o be_v express_v the_o opinion_n of_o judas_n or_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n yet_o neither_o judas_n nor_o jason_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o last_o of_o who_o be_v malachi_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o want_v spiritual_a proof_n for_o your_o charitable_a devotion_n else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v urge_v against_o we_o those_o book_n you_o know_v we_o account_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o bring_v one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o then_o prove_v our_o contrariety_n to_o scripture_n in_o dissent_v from_o they_o till_o than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n 10._o inst_z extreme_a unction_n be_v any_o body_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jam._n 5._o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o read_v they_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n the_o word_n extreme_o show_v your_o extram_n abuse_v of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o lorichius_n otherwise_o as_o much_o for_o this_o suppose_a sacrament_n as_o any_o o-any_a other_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o these_o word_n abusus_fw-la vocbuli_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la extrema_fw-la unctio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v it_o extreme_a unction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o die_a man_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a not_o relate_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o conduce_v to_o their_o recovery_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v health_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n many_o wâ—uld_v be_v heal_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v i_o observe_v that_o these_o popish_a author_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v antiquity_n do_v avoid_v this_o term_n extreme_o call_v this_o suppose_a sacrament_n either_o sacramentum_fw-la unctionis_fw-la aegrotorum_fw-la as_o lorichius_n or_o simple_o 985._o cass_n consult_v art_n 22._o p._n 985._o unctio_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la as_o cassander_n who_o also_o show_v that_o its_o of_o use_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n 2._o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o your_o extreme_a unction_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o miraculous_a anoint_v which_o saint_n mark_v mention_n mark_v 6.13_o and_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v a_o sign_n use_v in_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o disease_a your_o rhemist_n imply_v that_o it_o have_v a_o miraculous_a medicinal_a virtue_n to_o heal_v disease_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o say_v of_o your_o extreme_a oil_n cajetan_n express_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n of_o james_n cajet_n in_o cap._n 5._o jac._n prove_n extreme_a unction_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a reason_n 1._o saint_n james_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n but_o absolute_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a 2._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o saint_n james_n unction_n be_v recovery_n of_o health_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o conditional_o whereas_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o give_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o direct_o tend_v as_o its_o form_n stand_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o saint_n james_n require_v that_o many_o elder_n be_v call_v to_o one_o sick_a person_n
liberty_n of_o interpretation_n absolute_o but_o as_o to_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o plead_v for_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n public_o 4._o you_o confound_v construction_n of_o law_n by_o right_a reason_n and_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o latter_a no_o man_n that_o have_v right_a reason_n can_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o people_n for_o indeed_o that_o will_v bring_v confusion_n but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o for_o the_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o take_v place_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o commonwealth_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n 2._o you_o infer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o undervalue_a must_v it_o be_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o think_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a establish_n as_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v leave_v indifferent_o to_o all_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v of_o his_o law_n answ_n 1._o we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n man_n give_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o will_n if_o any_o man_n give_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o indifferent_o to_o all_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v what_o sense_n he_o will_v of_o god_n law_n the_o pope_n can_v no_o more_o claim_v that_o liberty_n than_o the_o mean_a laic_a and_o therefore_o you_o either_o play_v the_o fool_n or_o worse_o to_o disprove_v a_o liberty_n which_o no_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n plead_v for_o 2._o yet_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o child_n without_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n rom._n 12.2_o indeed_o god_n have_v set_v certain_a select_a person_n of_o integrity_n and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v his_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o private_a study_n and_o meditation_n in_o god_n law_n the_o very_a principal_a character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1._o and_o 119._o and_o be_v not_o study_v and_o meditation_n in_o god_n law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v earnest_o study_v god_n law_n yet_o this_o be_v never_o think_v to_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o jar_n and_o garboil_n of_o separatist_n as_o you_o wicked_o suggest_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n may_v have_v those_o effect_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o read_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o your_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o unsavoury_a speech_n be_v say_v you_o clear_a because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o understand_v alike_o for_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n they_o have_v various_a fancy_n which_o of_o necessity_n will_v beget_v a_o diversity_n of_o understanding_n answ_n 1._o you_o be_v aesop_n man_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la calidum_fw-la promise_n &_o frigidum_fw-la in_o your_o four_o chapter_n you_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v frame_v up_o of_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n different_a temper_n and_o interest_n therefore_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v meet_v or_o conspire_v to_o cheat_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n with_o a_o lie_n p._n 15_o 16._o but_o here_o the_o same_o argument_n prove_v the_o church_n fallibility_n the_o fruit_n of_o diversity_n of_o understanding_n 2._o i_o say_v if_o christian_n be_v considerable_a only_o as_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n as_o you_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n be_v the_o directive_n cause_v of_o understanding_n i_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v of_o separatist_n will_v be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o jar_n and_o garboil_n in_o every_o place_n yea_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o your_o great_a rabbi_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o they_o of_o different_a temper_n and_o composure_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v various_a fancy_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v beget_v a_o diversity_n of_o understanding_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o understanding_n i_o reply_v so_o have_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a and_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o dark_o and_o therefore_o may_v mistake_v a_o wrong_a exposition_n sometime_o for_o a_o true_a one_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n who_o name_n will_v survive_v rome_n obloquy_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o but_o with_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o exposition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v that_o only_o schismatical_a protestant_n such_o as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n have_v different_a understanding_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v you_o they_o make_v no_o less_o than_o three_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a sense_n of_o those_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n p._n 70._o answ_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o these_o three_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a sense_n be_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o for_o though_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v and_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o appropriate_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la bellarmine_n charge_v upon_o calvin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n reverâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la a_o sententia_fw-la zuinglii_n de_fw-fr ludib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o haeresis_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o some_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o heresy_n do_v calvin_n teach_v 2._o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o come_v it_o that_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o every_o word_n almost_o bring_v variety_n of_o popish_a sense_n if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o pronoun_n this_o the_o very_a first_o of_o those_o pain_n word_n mean_v we_o may_v go_v unsatisfied_a away_o for_o any_o resolution_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o signify_v nothing_o another_o the_o bread_n present_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a a_o three_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n a_o four_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o sir_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o agreement_n among_o popish_a expositor_n who_o yet_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o exposition_n then_o among_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n there_o be_v but_o three_o rather_o two_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o protestant_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o least_o four_o among_o papist_n of_o one_o of_o the_o word_n for_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o in_o object_v for_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o select_a person_n entrust_v with_o the_o administer_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o law_n utter_v by_o mouth_n what_o they_o understand_v and_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o what_o their_o private_a read_n and_o reason_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o so_o that_o even_o this_o way_n man_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o judge_n have_v not_o only_o their_o read_n and_o reason_v to_o inform_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n from_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o reply_v 1_o you_o unlearned_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o read_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n as_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a court_n be_v not_o know_v by_o read_v whereas_o you_o can_v mention_v any_o other_o mean_v thereof_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v out_o a_o constant_a unwritten_a tradition_n from_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v propogate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o former_a court_n have_v be_v so_o various_a
be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o he_o full_o and_o express_o meet_v with_o yourself_o and_o such_o like_a flattery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o monopolise_v the_o word_n catholic_n to_o be_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n extol_v themselves_o as_o if_o that_o church_n only_o &_o as_o they_o speak_v exclusive_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o present_o without_o trial_n of_o it_o to_o approve_v of_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o for_o all_o doctrine_n and_o pontifical_a constitution_n nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la if_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o that_o see_v we_o shall_v expose_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o all_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v any_o more_o pestilent_a enemy_n than_o those_o flatterer_n who_o do_v make_v she_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a but_o the_o only_a church_n and_o extol_v she_o above_o the_o word_n and_o catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n yea_o above_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o consequent_o above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v of_o she_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idol_n this_o root_n of_o parasite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o of_o hierom_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a be_v but_o particular_a can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o suppose_v your_o definition_n good_a i_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o can_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v 1._o you_o say_v its_o a_o society_n of_o man_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v see_v jerusalem_n descend_v from_o above_o apoc._n 4._o a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o sub-deacon_n to_o deacon_n of_o deacon_n to_o priest_n of_o priest_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o all_o answ_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o you_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o go_v more_o direct_o to_o work_v it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a proof_n to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n priest_n bishop_n chief_a bishop_n a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o chief_a heavenly_a order_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n be_v bring_v by_o dyonisius_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a order_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o your_o argument_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v thus_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v common_a whore_n that_o bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n to_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v devil_n incarnate_a conjurer_n magician_n simoniac_n whoremaster_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n manhood_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o your_o heavenly_a order_n be_v all_o man_n for_o the_o porrphyry_n chair_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o chair_n of_o humanity_n for_o inferior_a order_n but_o you_o urge_v further_o these_o degree_n be_v so_o masterlike_o set_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v but_o as_o great_a and_o less_o string_n musical_o tune_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o melodious_a harmony_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o that_o read_v these_o argument_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v neither_o musical_o tune_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v melodious_a harmony_n by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v prove_v your_o fiddle_n string_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n but_o i_o grant_v your_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a without_o your_o reason_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v link_v together_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o belief_n but_o one_o as_o monarch_n sway_v in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n be_v embrace_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n god_n revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o if_o to_o be_v link_v together_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n apply_v to_o your_o church_n in_o this_o second_o part_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o roman_n if_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o forget_v this_o may_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n or_o to_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v as_o near_o agree_v as_o any_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a 2._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n i_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o refer_v you_o to_o lorichius_n in_o my_o last_o quotation_n of_o he_o last_o your_o talk_n of_o your_o monarchiall_a sway_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o popish_a brag_n or_o if_o real_a it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v plead_v law_n nor_o ancient_a possession_n as_o aronius_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o pope_n dominion_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v lawful_o send_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n no_o man_n clarifi_v himself_o but_o one_o receive_v power_n from_o another_o the_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n answ_n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o popish_a catholic_n preacher_n though_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o your_o word_n for_o you_o say_v to_o be_v lawful_o send_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n which_o company_n you_o define_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n p._n 73._o 2._o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o receive_v of_o power_n one_o for_o another_o the_o sub-deacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v lawful_o send_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o that_o the_o power_n of_o send_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o use_v it_o lawful_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o especial_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o prov_fw-mi consider_v that_o your_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v not_o to_o a_o evangelicall_n employment_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v able_a to_o show_v etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a company_n for_o in_o that_o company_n a_o exact_a succession_n of_o power_n and_o doctrine_n be_v faithful_o and_o with_o clearness_n deduce_v writer_n of_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n have_v put_v forth_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n authentic_a scheme_n and_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v each_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n lay_v open_v their_o doctrine_n answ_n 1._o personal_a succession_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n its_o agreeable_a to_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o succession_n which_o your_o author_n do_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o demonstrate_v 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o you_o join_v subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o your_o author_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o though_o particular_a church_n as_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v apostolical_a institution_n
its_o probable_a his_o monk_n austin_n be_v not_o free_a 512_o in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n p._n 511_o 512_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o which_o hierom_n porter_n call_v they_o schismatic_n maintain_v error_n yea_o that_o hold_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o may_v at_o least_o probable_o suppose_v they_o orthodox_n be_v opposite_a to_o those_o innovation_n the_o bishop_n of_o râ—â—â—e_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o 2_o to_o your_o minor_a saint_n austin_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o now_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o thiâ—_n present_a i_o answer_v can_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o you_o but_o hic_fw-la labour_n hâ—c_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pass_v it_o off_o with_o a_o reference_n of_o we_o to_o a_o company_n of_o quotation_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a writer_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o affirm_v augustine_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o now_o roman_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n they_o maintain_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b_o die_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a they_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o spâ—use_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o this_o same_o be_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o all_o protestant_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o be_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o above_o mention_a appeal_n where_o he_o large_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o those_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o how_o far_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n gregory_n teach_v and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n your_o mention_n of_o all_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o popish_a vaunt_n be_v please_v in_o your_o next_o to_o mention_v the_o place_n where_o they_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o their_o word_n till_o than_o i_o suspend_v all_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o evident_o false_a in_o its_o proposition_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n xii_o of_o certain_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n answer_v you_o begin_v your_o chapter_n with_o a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o show_v more_o pride_n in_o contemn_v her_o power_n than_o malice_n in_o raise_v false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n against_o her_o good_a name_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o clear_v her_o fame_n main_o cloud_v and_o shoot_v at_o by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n answ_n when_o you_o charge_v the_o objector_n with_o slander_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o slander_n there_o can_v be_v slander_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lie_a accusation_n or_o a_o charge_v of_o such_o thing_n upon_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o this_o your_o aquinas_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v true_a now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o objectour_n charge_v you_o with_o that_o whereof_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o their_o accusation_n be_v false_a why_o do_v you_o not_o disow_v the_o thing_n they_o charge_v you_o with_o but_o rather_o defend_v they_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o that_o the_o mass_n with_o altar_n image_n and_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v mediator_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o charge_v the_o objector_n with_o slander_n in_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1_o objection_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o impli_v contradiction_n answ_n 1._o the_o measure_n of_o god_n power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v that_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o his_o will._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v of_o this_o absolute_a power_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v math._n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n thus_o we_o grant_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v more_o work_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o can_v turn_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o god_n will_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o 2_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o power_n measure_v by_o his_o will_n whereof_o you_o speak_v than_o we_o affirm_v this_o presence_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v even_o now_o 3_o whereas_o you_o say_v god_n will_v be_v above_o our_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.34_o deutr._fw-la 29.29_o i_o answer_v god_n will_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n it_o be_v either_o secret_a or_o reveal_v that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v secret_a as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o knowledge_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v if_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a will_n you_o show_v yourself_o presumptuous_a intrude_a into_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o ought_v not_o but_o if_o only_a of_o his_o reveal_v than_o you_o imply_v that_o this_o politopie_n be_v express_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o now_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o shall_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v two_o volume_n of_o god_n will_v whereby_o it_o be_v full_o express_v unto_o we_o viz._n reason_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o former_a its_o express_v more_o imperfect_o and_o dark_o by_o the_o latter_a most_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o former_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v perfective_a of_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o else_o testify_v of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o these_o and_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o account_v any_o man_n dictate_v to_o be_v god_n will_v that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v the_o dissonancy_n of_o your_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o reason_n than_o 2._o to_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 4m._o aquin._n suppl_n 3._o part_n q._n 83_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 4m._o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o body_n aquinas_n say_v vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o local_o in_o two_o place_n no_o not_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o distinct_a posture_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v local_o at_o once_o in_o divers_a place_n include_v contradictiion_n as_o for_o a_o
bread_n shall_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o manna_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o manna_n yea_o in_o these_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o save_o receive_v by_o they_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o these_o last_o word_n yet_o papist_n will_v not_o here_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o body_n be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o they_o while_o the_o organ_n be_v right_o dispose_v the_o medium_n be_v convenient_a the_o distance_n equal_a the_o sense_n of_o more_o than_o one_o concur_v in_o judgeing_a and_o that_o the_o fantasy_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o here_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o be_v a_o body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o dispose_v the_o medium_n convenient_a the_o distance_n equal_a etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o miracle_n i_o answer_v first_o among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v never_o number_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v read_v though_o its_o a_o great_a miracle_n if_o a_o miracle_n than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v mention_v 2._o in_o those_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o transmutation_n there_o be_v no_o deceive_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a serpent_n so_o the_o sense_n do_v true_o discern_v a_o serpent_n when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o blood_n have_v the_o last_o colour_n effect_n of_o blood_n slay_v the_o fish_n in_o it_o when_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v true_a wine_n so_o it_o have_v sensible_a quality_n as_o the_o last_o smell_n etc._n etc._n of_o wine_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o cause_v a_o appearance_n when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a existence_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n to_o urge_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n like_o their_o forefather_n the_o valentinian_o who_o irenaeus_n charge_v with_o say_v of_o christ_n aliud_fw-la erat_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la when_o some_o affirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o true_a fraction_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n lorichius_n answer_v out_o of_o ambrose_n nihil_fw-la falsum_fw-la putandum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o any_o falsehood_n in_o this_o true_a sacrament_n in_o the_o enchantment_n of_o magician_n the_o eye_n be_v deceive_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n gerrhard_n lorich_fw-mi instit_fw-la cathol_n de_fw-fr sacr_n eucharist_n pag._n 72._o 2._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v sensible_a object_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o without_o controversy_n be_v baptism_n where_o the_o material_a part_n be_v water_n which_o the_o sense_n see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n be_v give_v you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n though_o there_o be_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sensible_a object_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v and_o accidental_a form_n be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n aquinas_n deliver_v this_o conclusion_n cum_fw-la naturale_fw-la sit_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o its_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o intelligible_a object_n by_o those_o which_o be_v sensible_a a_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n which_o how_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o your_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o 3._o that_o humane_a flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o if_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v take_v proper_o than_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v carnal_o eat_v which_o be_v doctrine_n for_o cannibal_n not_o for_o christian_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n understand_v those_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o and_o deliver_v this_o general_a rule_n 16_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n l._n 5._o c._n 16_o si_fw-mi aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v heinous_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o instance_n in_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n papist_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o man_n abhor_v to_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n but_o what_o difference_n between_o one_o man_n see_v the_o shape_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o another_o hearing_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o it_o that_o be_v abominable_a a_o piece_n of_o humane_a flesh_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o flesh_n yet_o tell_v a_o man_n its_o humane_a flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v loathe_v it_o upon_o that_o very_a report_n though_o your_o seduce_a follower_n do_v not_o see_v flesh_n in_o thr_fw-mi sacrament_n yet_o you_o tell_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o host_n be_v humane_a flesh_n with_o its_o blood_n in_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v either_o weak_a faith_n or_o strong_a stomach_n to_o conclude_v let_v i_o know_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n for_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o carnal_a meat_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spirit_n do_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o nutrition_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a advantage_n come_v by_o it_o beside_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v speak_v so_o full_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o prevent_v their_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o addi_fw-la this_o wholesome_a and_o seasonable_a doctrine_n that_o for_o his_o body_n it_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n john_n 6.63_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o your_o say_a truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o capernait_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n reply_v 1_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n i_o can_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v you_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n precedent_n for_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o have_v life_n by_o he_o they_o question_v what_o he_o may_v mean_v by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o answer_v their_o own_o question_n by_o a_o carnal_a conceit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o rhemist_n observe_v they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v and_o mangle_v his_o flesh_n into_o part_n and_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v understand_v his_o word_n spiritual_o of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o according_a to_o augustine_n text_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n tom_n 9_o lyra._n in_o text_n lyranus_fw-la speak_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n
we_o of_o nourishment_n by_o his_o body_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o blood_n bread_n itself_o be_v neither_o natural_o nor_o exit_fw-la instituto_fw-la any_o representation_n of_o blood_n cass_n supr_fw-la and_o certain_o from_o hence_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v conclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n see_v origen_n and_o augustine_n cite_v by_o cassander_n to_o this_o purpose_n last_o you_o say_v for_o confirmation_n look_v up_o into_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.42.46_o and_o you_o will_v find_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a communion_n sometime_o under_o one_o kind_n sometime_o under_o another_o and_o sometime_o under_o both_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n reply_v 1_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v it_o 2._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o other_o sacrament_n jewish_n and_o christian_n the_o material_a part_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o pope_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o christian_n do_v communicate_v in_o either_o or_o both_o kind_n how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v not_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o 4._o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v one_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v communicate_v in_o wine_n only_o or_o in_o bread_n only_o which_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o artotyritae_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o communicate_v in_o bread_n and_o cheese_n 5._o the_o text_n you_o urge_v prove_v not_o your_o assertion_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o communicate_v in_o wine_n only_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n 2._o break_v of_o bread_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o bread_n only_o it_o be_v a_o note_a hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o give_v or_o eat_v of_o meat_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o lament_v 4.4_o isai_n 58.7_o sanctius_n upon_o the_o text_n you_o mention_n say_v omnis_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v bread_n but_o beside_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o ordinary_a eat_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o love-feast_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o preserve_a charity_n among_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v by_o sanctius_n and_o thus_o it_o very_o well_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n isa_n 58._o where_o you_o read_v of_o break_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a last_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o sonecdoche_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o both_o element_n else_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o text_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o command_n for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o 2._o else_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o this_o can_v be_v lively_a and_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o yourself_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v therefore_o either_o not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n must_v be_v take_v for_o both_o element_n and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v destroy_v the_o inference_n you_o raise_v from_o the_o text._n to_o conclude_v look_v you_o into_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n and_o see_v if_o you_o find_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v cease_v that_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o fill_v the_o ear_n and_o puzzle_v the_o head_n of_o illiterate_a and_o credulous_a person_n the_o epilogue_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o book_n the_o epilogue_n only_o remain_v shuft_v up_o with_o feign_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n contain_v more_o rhetoric_n than_o logic_n more_o of_o word_n than_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a any_o particular_a inquisition_n and_o confutation_n yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n against_o the_o delusiv_a charm_n of_o this_o siren_n desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v his_o assertion_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o weigh_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o thou_o find_v according_a to_o these_o receive_v and_o entertain_v i_o will_v not_o with_o this_o author_n persuade_v thou_o to_o a_o groundless_a credulity_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o way_n without_o try_v it_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o effect_v it_o with_o speed_n and_o not_o stand_v reason_v hâ—w_o this_o why_o the_o other_o reply_n beget_v delay_n and_o delay_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o the_o ill_a company_n of_o danger_n 124._o epilogue_n pag._n 124._o himself_o deliver_v better_a doctrine_n and_o safe_a for_o thou_o when_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v silly_a and_o light_a that_o hasten_v upon_o a_o truth_n ecclus_n 19_o however_o propose_v without_o examination_n of_o its_o credibilitie_n and_o consistence_n with_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n nay_o more_o 25._o page_n 25._o that_o belief_n be_v behold_v to_o reason_n even_o for_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o her_o guide_n the_o true_a church_n which_o sentence_n i_o leave_v this_o doctor_n to_o reconcile_v be_v not_o of_o those_o silly_a and_o light_a one_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o which_o be_v sudden_o believe_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o before_o receive_v deliberation_n be_v mean_n of_o setledness_n be_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n return_n and_o live_v angel_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o though_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o ruin_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v they_o be_v happy_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n above_o the_o verge_n of_o a_o ruinous_a estate_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n have_v thou_o receive_v the_o truth_n hold_v it_o fast_o contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o let_v not_o the_o image_n of_o babylon_n the_o image_n of_o man_n portray_v upon_o the_o wall_n portray_v with_o vermilion_n gird_v with_o girdle_n upon_o their_o loin_n exceed_v in_o dye_a attire_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n allure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o bed_n of_o love_n and_o defile_v thou_o with_o their_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v where_o be_v purity_n without_o pomp_n divine_a verity_n without_o humane_a tradition_n religious_a worship_n without_o superstition_n final_o where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o elect_v call_v edify_v comfort_v and_o out_o of_o which_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v ride_v safe_o till_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v set_v on_o shore_n in_o that_o country_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o free_a reward_n of_o thy_o constancy_n prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v finis_fw-la reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o mend_v these_o errata_n with_o thy_o pen_n there_o be_v some_o other_o literal_a fault_n escape_v which_o thou_o may_v discern_v in_o read_v and_o so_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n page_n 6._o l._n 21._o r._n christianis_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o r._n cuivis_fw-la p._n 12._o l._n 1._o r._n gospel_n p._n 14._o l._n 22._o r._n you_o p._n 16._o l._n 21._o foe_n 1._o r._n 5._o p._n 19_o l._n 28._o r._n praelati_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 5._o for_o church_n r._n pope_n p._n 33._o l._n 26._o r._n not_o p._n 52._o l._n 23._o for_o man_n r._n pen_n p._n 59_o l._n 27._o r._n successor_n p._n 65._o l._n 4._o r._n by_o p._n 70._o l._n 19_o r._n dowaist_n p._n 76._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o if_o p._n 81._o l._n 22._o r._n mendata_fw-la &_o 24._o r._n us_o p._n 92._o l._n 1._o for_o hope_n r._n pope_n p._n 103._o l._n 1._o r._n be_v p._n 105._o l._n 30._o r._n be_v p._n 122._o l._n 24._o r._n its_o l_o testimony_n p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n i_o e._n p._n 133._o l._n 7._o r._n 1_o trow_v p._n 153._o .27_o r._n mediation_n p._n 136._o l._n 28._o r._n mediation_n 137._o l._n 18._o r._n valid_a p._n 144._o l._n 12._o r._n lean_v p._n 170._o l._n 12._o r._n exorcise_v p._n 178._o l._n 10._o r._n name_v 185._o l._n 18._o r._n way_n p._n 189._o l._n 2._o r._n gross_a carnal_a presence_n p._n 215._o l._n 8._o r._n private_a 217._o l._n 25._o r._n rom._n 8.8_o by_o syricius_n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o be_v p._n 222._o l._n 19_o r._n azorius_fw-la l._n 30._o r._n azorius_fw-la p._n 236._o l._n 1._o r._n omit_v p._n 237._o l._n 16._o r._n in_o they_o p._n 239._o l._n 24._o r._n to_o yourselves_o p._n 253._o l._n 22._o r._n unaccompanied_a p._n 259._o l._n 24._o r._n seven_o p._n 275._o l._n 20._o r._n individed_a p._n 286._o l._n 9_o r._n he_o have_v p._n 291._o l._n 1._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 292._o l._n 1._o &_o 5._o r._n taste_n p._n 310._o l._n 23._o r._n not_o without_o p._n 312._o l._n 1._o r._n again_o p._n 317._o l._n 15._o deal_n he_o p._n 321._o l._n 2._o &_o 7._o r._n meanness_n p._n 329._o l._n 11._o r._n she_o p._n 343._o l._n 10._o r._n bring_v p._n 347._o l._n 12._o for_o three_o r._n three_o p._n 351._o l._n 2._o r._n term_v l._n 4._o r._n suppose_v
as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n but_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o 2._o rome_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o show_v a_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v able_a as_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o lybia_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenaeus_n reckon_v they_o but_o she_o be_v now_o unable_a unable_a to_o show_v either_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o as_o to_o personal_a succession_n though_o she_o have_v a_o bead-roll_n of_o name_n of_o pope_n yet_o 1._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o simony_n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n 30._o platin._n in_o bened._n 4._o et_fw-la ser_n 30._o now_o i_o find_v her_o constitution_n the_o one_o make_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v anno_fw-la 1505._o which_o nullify_v such_o pope_n election_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o account_v he_o pope_n and_o further_o that_o without_o any_o further_a declararation_n he_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o other_o constitution_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_a as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christianity_n see_v both_o of_o these_o in_o azorius_n moral_n 5._o azo_n instuor_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n mention_v by_o caranza_n wherein_o such_o a_o one_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o one_o that_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n by_o any_o one_o that_o have_v power_n 2._o she_o can_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o her_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o her_o pope_n come_v in_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o caranza_n for_o many_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christopher_n 1._o and_o boniface_n 7._o get_v the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o cousinage_n other_o of_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o force_n damasus_n the_o three_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o force_n with_o out_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n consent_n sylvester_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o thrust_v in_o by_o popular_a tumult_n clement_n 2._o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o henery_n the_o three_o john_n 13._o take_v himself_o the_o popedom_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n leo_n the_o 8._o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o otho_n the_o emperor_n force_v they_o to_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eject_v boniface_n saint_n john_n 18_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n while_o gregory_n the_o five_o live_v so_o common_a be_v this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n that_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o course_n become_v so_o common_a that_o any_o ambitious_a person_n will_v usurp_v the_o chair_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n seat_n by_o their_o potent_a harlot_n false_a pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o an._n 912._o meet_v with_o such_o as_o these_o for_o able_a entry_n nullify_v the_o pope_n right_a according_a to_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o make_v he_o antichrist_n 3._o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o julius_n take_v hold_v of_o heretic_n as_o of_o simoniacal_a pope_n 4._o she_o can_v show_v that_o all_o her_o pope_n have_v be_v male_n before_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n humanity_n and_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o harlot_n get_v into_o the_o popeal_n seat_n yet_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o that_o true_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pontifical_a power_n and_o dignity_n 5._o she_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o her_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o to_o place_n clemens_n and_o for_o boniface_n 6._o caranza_n say_v its_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o writer_n at_o what_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o popeish_n succession_n 6._o she_o can_v say_v but_o there_o have_v be_v great_a chasma_n wherein_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v vacancy_n not_o only_o for_o month_n but_o year_n through_o the_o contention_n of_o cardinal_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n 7._o she_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o each_o have_v their_o party_n join_v with_o they_o caranza_n confess_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o viz._n john_n 24._o benedict_n 4._o greg._n 12_o all_o three_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o allay_v the_o popeish_a brag_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n doctrinal_a succession_n 2._o then_o as_o to_o doctrinal_a succession_n rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v she_o to_o prove_v as_o to_o this_o 1._o that_o her_o present_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o that_o she_o have_v hold_v this_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o both_o which_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o popish_a head_n let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20.28_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a personal_a obedience_n c._n 8._o 3._o 3._o 9_o and_o 7._o 14._o 15._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o that_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a c._n 8._o 18._o that_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n c._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v c._n 11._o 10._o 21._o 22._o that_o every_o roman_a ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n render_v honour_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n c._n 13._o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n c._n 15._o 4._o last_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n c._n 14._o 17._o nor_o of_o day_n '_o verse_n 5._o 6._o again_o let_v papist_n show_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o believe_v and_o propound_v the_o late_a article_n of_o pius_n creed_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o every_o age_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v believe_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o 5._o your_o last_o part_n be_v without_o the_o least_o interruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n as_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o first_o argument_n 2._o argument_n that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o truth_n catholic_a church_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v but_o the_o say_a company_n acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v a_o power_n general_o claim_v and_o a_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n ever_o since_o when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v therefore_o that_o company_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o to_o your_o major_n 1._o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a what_o you_o mean_v by_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o
profession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o your_o next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o apostolical_a power_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o order_n to_o government_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o assumption_n you_o only_o though_o frequent_o express_v it_o by_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o error_n and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a 2._o your_o self_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n 1._o in_o say_v apostolical_a power_n and_o doctrine_n where_o communion_n be_v not_o want_v be_v sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whereby_o you_o declare_v then_o your_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o may_v be_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o viz._n where_o communion_n be_v want_v and_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a with_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n you_o express_v 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o error_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o no_o truth_n a_o popish_a truth_n and_o a_o protestant_a error_n 3._o these_o mark_n or_o rather_o this_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v rather_o agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o now_o roman_a yea_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o particular_a christian_n of_o other_o church_n as_o to_o chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n athanasus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o you_o mention_v and_o be_v distinct_a patriarch_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n yea_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n answ_n 2._o to_o your_o minor_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a your_o proof_n of_o i_o shall_v main_o examine_v the_o second_o proposition_n say_v you_o i_o clear_v by_o instance_n in_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o those_o of_o such_o point_n as_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n main_o differ_v in_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o here_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n from_o this_o doctor_n yet_o who_o ever_o examine_v his_o instance_n shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o foppery_n for_o my_o discovery_n hereof_o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n undertake_v and_o how_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o undertake_n 1._o he_o undertake_v thing_n 1._o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n wherein_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n main_o differ_v so_o that_o to_o bring_v instance_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestant_n disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o papist_n be_v to_o lie_v gross_o and_o to_o befool_v the_o reader_n 2._o to_o produce_v the_o generality_n or_o universal_a company_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n christians_o general_o maintain_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 3._o to_o produce_v this_o company_n profess_v etc._n etc._n when_o any_o opposition_n be_v first_o make_v whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_a suppose_a error_n do_v arise_v in_o several_a age_n these_o author_n and_o counsel_n do_v then_o arise_v and_o oppose_v they_o 4._o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roman_a catholic_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o of_o their_o constant_a opposition_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n 2._o the_o frothiness_n of_o his_o undertake_n appear_v in_o his_o swerve_v from_o it_o which_o come_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o as_o for_o his_o instance_n of_o such_o point_n etc._n etc._n who_o that_o read_v his_o profession_n but_o will_v expect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a error_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o calvin_n but_o behold_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n comply_v in_o the_o opposition_n of_o here_o be_v fifteen_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o together_o with_o the_o eight_o ten_o eleaventh_n and_o twelve_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o fourteen_o and_o part_n of_o the_o fifteen_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o a_o dead_a bastard_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v at_o our_o side_n instead_o of_o our_o own_o live_a child_n which_o this_o author_n have_v careful_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o follower_n make_v show_n only_o of_o hâ—s_n own_o deform_a bastard_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v rather_o than_o prove_v our_o disow_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o this_o author_n mention_n as_o error_n only_a first_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o juggle_a feat_n of_o this_o romish_a artist_n it_o be_v this_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o error_n he_o turn_v they_o from_o oppose_v those_o eror_n to_o assert_v some_o doctrine_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o error_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o s._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n magus_n open_v heaven_n to_o faith_n unaccompanied_a with_o good_a work_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sect._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o eunomius_n attribute_v justification_n to_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o austin_n affirm_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v sect._n 4._o whereas_o florinus_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v in_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n assert_v that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o permit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o about_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o his_o instance_n 1._o instance_n simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o faith_n unaccompanied_a with_o good_a work_n ans_fw-fr be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n or_o do_v they_o open_a heaven_n to_o faith_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n do_v not_o all_o protestant_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o active_a or_o operative_a faith_n and_o proclaim_v other_o faith_n dead_a read_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n the_o english_a confession_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v live_v dissolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a only_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o expect_v from_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v live_v and_o can_v be_v idle_a read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o act._n 12._o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n etc._n etc._n again_o act._n 17._o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n consent_n say_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o believer_n be_v create_v thereto_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n they_o may_v have_v the_o end_n 2._o confess_v of_o faith_n c._n 16._o sect._n 2._o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o simon_n magus_n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o or_o of_o her_o child_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o lu._n 23.43_o 2._o inst_z eunomius_n attribute_v to_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v a-away_a whatsoever_o ordure_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n rom._n tolet._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n this_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o full_o consent_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuit_n tolet._n advertendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n